1989 HUMANOID REPORTS
Compiled by Albert Rosales
1989 The Return of the Humanoids.
After a brief hiatus
or “slow” period, reports of encounters with entities or humanoids
returned with a vengeance in 1989, due in part to the flow of
information from the former Eastern bloc countries and what was then
the Soviet Union. 1989 was indeed a memorable year, surpassed by the
year of the Humanoid itself, 1973 and by that incredible year 1954.
As more reports surface from other years and from 1996, 1989 will
probably rank among the top five years of reports. The Berlin Wall
was gone, but the humanoids were back!
1. Location. Miami, Florida Date: 1989 Time:
unknown Filiberto Cardenas reported being transported to an
underwater base where he felt a strong pressure in his chest, he had
difficulty in breathing. Then as walked down a tunnel he saw
numerous human like beings. Soon he hand an encounter with a
terrific being, only described as having a penetrating look and a
voice “like thunder” that informed him that one day he would make
his appearance among men. No other information. HC
addendum Source: Exodisea Type:
G 2. Location. Novocherkassk, Rostov
region, Russia Date: 1989 Time: unknown A soldier while on
guard duty was found missing from his post, he left behind his AK-47
automatic machine gun. The officers declared him AWOL. However 3
days later the soldier appeared at his post again. He reported being
taken onboard a UFO, and drew a picture of the humanoids and the
inner structure of the UFO. Officers of the staff of the North
Caucasus military district interrogated him in depth, and at first
suspected him of being a deserter. But all the testimonies agreed
that something really anomalous had occurred to the soldier. No
other information. HC addendum Source: “ENIO”
Research group in “Crossroads of Centaurs” Rostov # 2 Type:
G?
3. Location. Baku, Azerbaijan Date: 1989 Time:
unknown A group of students at the local Caspian High Military
School encountered a huge (6-7m) humanoid entity near an olive
grove. The entity was covered with dense black-brown fur and had
only one red eye positioned below his forehead. The eye was big, the
size of a pomegranate. Other witnesses also encountered the same or
similar entity during the same time period around
Baku. HC addendum Source: Ali Ahberdiyev, Chairman
of the Baku club on anomalous phenomena, ASSA-IRADA quoted in
“Liaisons of the Universe” # 5 May 1994 Type:
E 4. Location. Khavarovsk, Far East,
Russia Date: 1989 Time: unknown A local resident named S.
Klimenko, a research worker at a secret military scientific
institute reported being abducted by several humanoids and taken
onboard their spacecraft. The entities were described as having
large hairless heads, with round eyes and flattened ears the curl
over their skulls. Klimenko claimed he was taken to a large
underground base on the moon. Amazingly, there he encountered dozens
of “terrestrial” scientists working inside a myriad of laboratories
inside the base. These scientists had been apparently abducted from
earth at different time periods. The aliens invited Klimenko that he
worked for them, also on the underground moon base and somehow
showed the witness a vision of a future car accident in which his
wife and children would be killed and the witness himself would
suffer a severe concussion and numerous fractures. Apparently the
witness refused to work with the aliens and reportedly their tragic
vision of the future came true. HC addendum Source:
Svetlana Anina in: “The Secret Doctrine” # 22 2003 Type:
G Comments: Sounds farfetched, but then you look at the list of
British scientists that reportedly died under mysterious
circumstances and other strange deaths (published in FSR and other
journals) and we begin to
wonder. 5. Location. Perm, Russia Date:
1989 Time: 0100A A woman, a night security guard at a local
garage was standing with her dog near the entrance when she noticed
a strange red glow. Suddenly she heard a voice from her dog talking
to her. At first she began to laugh hysterically, and said, “Come
into the garage”. But she became frightened since no one was
visible. The dog began behaving in a peculiar manner, grabbing the
witness by her sleeve and pulling her inside the garage. The woman
then stood near a column, and heard the voice again, asking clear
questions in her consciousness. Then several transparent but visible
humanoid figures appeared in front of her. She remembered asking
them, “You are not people, aren’t you?” They answered, “Yes we are
not people and we have come for you.” Then she felt a powerful
vibration and everything began to shake, her fur hat fell from her
head. She thought she was going crazy or getting sick and then lost
consciousness and returned back to her senses only several hours
later in a quite different building located across the road. She
thought that her experience was probably just a dream, but she
evidently had lost most of her memory. When a hypnotic regression
was attempted on the woman she experienced a terrific headache and
could not go on. HC addendum Source: V. Pyankov,
psychiatrist, Perm Russia Type: G
6. Location. Central Texas, exact location
not given Date: 1989 Time: 0200A The witness suddenly woke
up to see a brilliant beam of blue light shining onto his chest area
and coming in through an open window as his wife slept next to him.
He could hardly move but was able to look out the window and see
hovering above the neighbor’s house a large cigar shaped craft
outlined in blue light. He remembers being floated out of the house
through the open window and into the cigar shaped craft. Inside he
was examined by several 5-foot tall beings that resembled large
insects. He was told by telepathy to relax and that he was not going
to be hurt. He could not remember what happened
next. HC addition # 550 Source: Tom Dongo, Alien
Tide Type: G High Strangeness Index: 7 Reliability of
Source: 7 Comments: There are no additional details on the
appearance of the aliens. 7. Location.
West Vancouver British Columbia, Canada Date: 1989 Time:
0230A The witness suddenly woke up feeling that there was someone
nearby. He lifted his head slightly to look over towards the
doorway. He saw half of a whitish face, small in the chin, bigger in
the head, with large black eyes. When he sat up the head pulled back
away from the doorway and disappeared from sight. HC
addendum Source: UFO British Columbia Type: E Comments:
Classic bedroom visitation of Strieber type humanoid.
8. Location. Anino, Moscow,
Russia Date: 1989 Time: daytime The physicist E. Ziborov
(candidate of the technical sciences) was resting in his bed on a
Saturday, daydreaming when he suddenly felt as if someone was
staring at him but no one was present in the room. He began looking
around the room, gently rubbing his eyes when he saw “something”.
That “something” according to the witness was a huge 3-meter tall
“man” that was slightly bending forward, the humanoid entity was
staring at the witness. The huge entity appeared “nebulous” and not
exactly solid, but it still stared at the witness with a piercing
glance. The creature had a head, torso with huge shoulders, but no
facial features and other details could be discerned. The entity
eventually vanished and afraid, Ziborov did not tell anybody about
the incident only to his wife several months later and she did not
believe him. Besides this encounter when Ziborov and his family
moved to the apartment in 1983 they experienced strange knocks at
night everyday for 7 years straight. The strange knocks usually came
at around 0030A and lasted all night with periodical intervals. In
1988 the knocks were heard in a wall between two rooms. Sometimes
these knocks were very strong and seemingly rattled the walls. After
the strange knocks stopped Ziborov felt a strange ringing sound in
the left part of the back of his head. HC addendum Source: Letter published in
“Chertovszhina” newspaper, Simferopol and Yalta, Crimea, Ukraine
# 8 Type: E
9. Location. El Yunque Puerto Rico Date:
1989 Time: 1830 As her husband and a friend attempted to
repair a truck nearby, 35-year-old Maria stayed behind by the car in
order to look around the forest and take pictures. When she returned
to the car she left the door open as she sat inside to rest.
Suddenly out of nowhere there was a man standing next to the car
about three feet away from her. He stood there for about 30 seconds
without saying a word. The figure was about 6’ tall, man-like, who
spoke in an American accented monotone and walked in a stiff gait.
He was very pale and hard short blond hair. He wore a colorful
Hawaiian shirt and blue pants. The stranger approached the men and
asked for a ride back to town since his car had apparently broken
down. On the trip back to town, which took about 20 minutes the
stranger, sat without moving or speaking a word. The stranger asked
to be let out in an isolated part of town where there were some
abandoned houses; he left the car without saying a word and quickly
disappeared down an isolated street. The witnesses soon realized
that the man had apparently communicated with them by using
telepathy. HC addition # 3322 Source: UFO PR Vol. #
1 # 1 Type: E High Strangeness Index: 7 Reliability of
Source: 7 Comments: This entity appears to have been some kind of
android or automaton possibly related to the famed Man-in-Black
reports.
10. Location. Maroochydore, Queensland,
Australia Date: 1989 Time: evening A man living in an
isolated area reported seeing a round disc-shaped object above him
in the air about 20-30 meters or so. The disc had windows around it
and the witness was stunned to see a “person” waving at him out of
one of these windows. The object soon disappeared from
sight. HC addendum Source:
http://www.uforq2002-15 Type:
A 11. Location. Caguas Puerto
Rico Date: 1989 Time: night A week prior to the witness
delicate breast surgery, she recalled being in her living room with
her parents, when suddenly a bright light form an unknown source
outside, illuminated the room. The witness looked out the window and
watched a bright disc shaped object apparently landing in her back
yard. Her parents acting in a strange manner told her to close the
door and to follow them to their room. She refused and watched the
front door of the house suddenly open and a small elderly woman,
accompanied by two short humanoids, described as having large oval
shaped heads, large black eyes, and long thin arms, entered the
living room. The witness was suddenly unable to move as the elderly
human looking woman approached her and told her not to worry about
the forthcoming surgery that everything was going to come out all
right. The woman grabbed her hands and gave her an assuring squeeze.
The woman and the two beings then walked out and entered the landed
disc, which quickly took off. The witness was then finally able to
move. HC addition # 2103 Source: Evidencia OVNI #
7 Type: B 12. Location. Sydney New
South Wales, Australia Date: 1989 Time: night The main witness
had gone to bed and had left his brother and father watching TV. He
came out 3 hours later and found his brother and father asleep. A
period of missing time was apparently noticed. Later under hypnosis
the witness recalled meeting five “aliens”, two tall gold colored
types and three short gray humanoids. The beings all wore robes. The
witness reported some type of mental communication and remembered
that a needle was inserted in his head. He also recalled being in a
strange room and seeing powerful lights beyond the doorway.
HC addition # 2036 Source: Keith
Basterfield Type: G 13. Location.
Tbilissi, Georgia (USSR) Date: 1989 Time: night A young
woman reported encountering a huge man-like figure that entered her
bedroom late at night. He wore gloves. The witness touched the
humanoid’s hand to make sure she wasn’t dreaming. No other
information. HC addition # 2156 Source: Helga
Morrow, Missing link # 124 Type:
E 14. Location. Tbilissi, Georgia
(USSR) Date: 1989 Time: night A man encountered a small
three-foot tall gray man in his bedroom. The humanoid was described
as having a white face, black hair and holding a strange object.
Later at 0600A the short being reappeared along with a taller
undescribed entity. No other information. HC addition #
2157 Source: Helga Morrow, The Missing Link #
124 15. Location. Adelaide
Australia Date: 1989 Time: night The witness was
confronted; apparently in her bedroom by several beings with thin
bodies, gray skin, and large hairless heads with slanted, deep, and
dark blue eyes. One of the beings was female and held a baby towards
the woman. She was then asked by the alien to hold it and nurse the
little being. No other information. HC addition #
2294 Source: Jenny Randles, Star Children Type:
E 16. Location. Near Sierra Bermeja Puerto
Rico Date: 1989 Time: night In an isolated dump site a
security guard was resting in his vehicle when suddenly a huge
bright white light descended over the car and flew over it, quickly
disappearing from sight. He stepped out of the car and was
confronted by a tall winged gargoyle or pterodactyl type creature
that was perched on a nearby dirt mount. It briefly stared at the
witness then flew away from the area. HC addition #
2332 Source: Hank Worbetz Type:
C? 17. Location. Deming, New
Mexico Date: 1989 Time: night The witness, a nursing home
worker was suffering badly from dizziness as a side effect of
medication and was only able to walk by holding onto furniture.
During that time she had a dream-like experience in which she saw
four men, each four-foot tall with coveralls and hoods over their
faces. They were holding a “mysterious box.” She suddenly felt
herself being slammed back onto the bed, and the entities were gone.
She was sweating profusely. She went to the bathroom where she
discovered that she was cured of her dizziness. She also reports
that right after going to the bathroom; a heavy object struck her
roof and ran across it. HC addition # 2540 Source:
Preston Dennett, UFO Healing Type:
E 18. Location. Maylands, Western
Australia Date: 1989 Time: night The witness recalled
several short squat entities that entered his bedroom and apparently
lifted him up and carried off to an undisclosed location. He has
been involved in other encounters. HC addition #
2679 Source: Keith Basterfield Type:
E 19. Location. Santos Air Base, Vicente
de Carvalho, Brazil Date: 1989 Time: night At a local air
base, a sentry standing guard by the airplane hangars near the
control tower spotted a female figure completely illuminated and
floating above the water nearby. Afraid he ran to obtain additional
witnesses that were working nearby. One of the witnesses attempted
to approach the enigmatic figure but as he approached to within 3
meters it suddenly vanished in plain sight. HC
addendum Source: Revista Brasileira de Ufologia Type:
E 20. Location. Cape Carteret North
Carolina Date: 1989 Time: night The 8-year old witness was
watching television in the living room when a small green troll-like
creature came through a door that materialized across the room from
him. The creature said something that the witness cannot remember.
The witness began screaming and his sister came running into the
room to look where the witness was pointing and saw the creature
step back through the door and the door dematerialized. The creature
was described as about 3 ft tall, green skin, bald headed with long
rabbit like ears and long arms. It was holding a cane-like object.
HC addendum Source: The Unexplained Type:
E High Strangeness Index: 6 Reliability of Source:
5 Comments: Sounds like someone describing the fabled “Yoda” from
Star Wars. 21. Location. Lausanne,
Switzerland Date: 1989 Time: night The witness was alone in
the apartment and suddenly woke up terrified, her heart beating
loudly. Two figures then came in through the door. The figures
appeared to be wearing wide beige raincoats, made of some sort of
cloth, also wearing hats made of the same material and color. The
beings seemed to be faceless, with ovoid heads without ears, their
faces showing darker shades where the eyes and the mouth would
normally be. Their mouths were thin and horizontal. They had oval
shaped, expressionless eyes in a vertical location, both wide and
hollow. The beings were slim and very tall. The witness somehow knew
that the closest one was a “male” and the one following right after
was a “female.” That’s all she is able to remember of the
incident. HC addendum Source: GREPI Type:
E 22. Location. Near Mt. Hood,
Oregon Date: 1989 Time: night A farmer near this location
saw a big shimmering “raindrop” shaped area, 6-7 feet in diameter
apparently hovering over the ground. It looked like a shimmering
drop of water…he could see clear through it. All of the sudden a
Bigfoot type creature stepped out of the object and ran into the
woods. (Could this be some kind of space-time portal?) Check
resemblance with Sedona case in summer 1989. HC
addendum Source: WBS Alien Report Vol. 1 Number 2 Type:
B? 23. Location. Karapelit,
Bulgaria Date: 1989 Time: night As an unidentified flying
object hung over a house of a local resident the woman who lived
inside encountered a dark colored humanoid. Another object landed
near Dobrich and left a powder-like substance on the scene, it was
identified as polyprolilene used in space technologies. No other
information. HC addendum Source: Miroslav Minchev,
Bulgaria Type: D? 24. Location. Near
Aktash, Altay region, West Siberia, Russia Date: 1989 Time:
night According to the testimony of retired Major I. A.
Samoilenko a soldier of the local frontier guard detachment had
disappeared from his night watch. The military immediately organized
a search, but it brought no results. But three days later the
missing frontier guard was found 5km from the mountainous settlement
of Aktash. The soldier was very frightened, physically exhausted and
could not explain any details of what had occurred. After a long
rehabilitation period and therapy on him conducted by officers of a
special military KGB detachment, the frontier guard remembered that
during his night watch a bright flash of light had blinded him and
after that he had lost consciousness. When he returned to his
senses, he found himself in a strange room with walls that emitted
an even bluish light with no visible source. Suddenly a voice from
nowhere, that resembled that of the voice of a female or child,
greeted him and warned him that he would be taken on a long journey.
After that it told the soldier that if he were selected for that
honorable mission he would be helping a distant civilization very
similar to humans in many aspects and located in the Gemini
constellation. After that was said, the soldier lost consciousness
again. He vaguely remember that next he saw several humanoid figures
“without faces” leaning over him and examining his body. He was then
exposed to attacks of sudden unbearable pain during this “medical
examination”. After that he fell into a state of powerful euphoria
and bliss, as if being narcotized. After examination at a local
military hospital a commission found the mentally unstable or
insane. And one and a half month later the unfortunate died of a
fulminating illness similar to exposure to high doses of
radiation. HC addendum Source: Sergey Skvortsov,
“NLO” Magazine Saint Petersburg # 42 October 18 1999 Type:
G Comments: In this case the unfortunate witness (the soldier)
suffered from fatal aftereffects, one more in a number of growing
cases in the files. 25. Location.
Rybinsk, Yaroslavl region, Russia Date: 1989 Time:
night Strange and mysterious events began occurring in the home a
local resident named Tamara, unexplained disappearances of metallic
objects, sounds and knockings from an unknown origin. At times
Tamara and her guests felt the presence of huge tall “men” or
entities in the room that were watching all the proceedings. One
night Tamara saw a small star-shaped object flying amid her room.
Her fear suddenly changed to strange tranquility or expectation of
something good about to happen. Several days later, again in the
dark, she again saw the “star” floating in midair 50cm above the
floor. She watched the star-shaped light stopped by the front door.
Once there, a “screen” appeared, resembling that of a TV screen, but
much smaller in size. In both sides of the screen she noticed
unknown symbols, and geometrical figures black in color, triangles,
squares, circles, etc. Soon after, faces began appearing on the
screen; in the bottom section she saw a male face with beautiful,
perfect features, with a non-human peachy color skin. He wore a
silver cap that was tight fitting on his head. He had large
beautiful eyes that stared at Tamara in a benevolent manner, full of
understanding. Two other faces were clearly seen above. One of them
was humanoid bluish in color, with closely set eyes, which looked
intently at Tamara. This alien began a telepathic conversation with
the witness. The other alien face was more Asiatic in appearance,
but with round dark eyes without whites. The face was somewhat
unpleasant to her; she felt something it was some kind of biological
robot. Later UFO researchers from the Yaroslavl group showed her
pictures of alien portraits and she was able to identify some of
them. She does not remember how much time she communicated and how
much information was given to her. Only the feeling of trust and
quiet communication remained. She distinctly remembered saying the
following words, “I wish to be cured, if that happens, I could help
people the rest of my life”. Soon the screen switched off the same
way it was originally activated. In the morning nothing was evident
of what had occurred the night before, except for the scorched
flowers on the windowsill and the witness felt her hands “burning”
in an unexplained manner, she wanted to do something, to help
someone. Apparently her contacts continued and she was told she was
communicating with the forces of light, or representatives from a
civilization in the Orion constellation. HC
addendum Source: I. Marysheva, Rybinsk, Yaroslavl UFO Research
Group In “Versiya” digest # 18 1996 Type: G or
F? 26. Location. Izmaylovo, Moscow
Russia Date: 1989 Time: night A local woman named G. Savina
was in her bedroom when she looked out the window and saw a round
object encircled in multicolored lights approaching her apartment.
The witness closed her eyes as if expecting the next event, while
her young daughter slept in the same room on a sofa. A short time
later she saw the legs of two “men” standing near her. They wore
tight-fitting silver suits. She became still, afraid to move. She
then sensed what felt like a cool breeze around her head. She
thought that maybe the aliens were ventilating her brain (?). When
she decides to look up the aliens were gone and the round object was
slowly moving away from the window. She looked at her younger
daughter still sleeping peacefully as if nothing had happened. In
the other room her older daughter also slept peacefully. No traces
were found on the window or the balcony area. But half a year after
the incident there was substantial & periodical bleeding from
the nose of her young daughter, (a possibly evidence of an implant
in her brain, through her nose). The young girl had to be
hospitalized and was kept in the infective disease department for a
week. Around the same time nose bleeds were also reported by the
witness and her adult daughter. The doctor later found that the
witness’s nasal partition was inexplicably missing; he could not
explain why that had happened. HC addendum Source:
“NLO” # 11 October-November 1996 Type:
G? 27. Location. Verhniye Lemezy,
Bashkortostan Republic, Russia Date: 1989 Time:
night Numerous witnesses in this remote village amid mountains
and forests began encountering humanoid entities in the nearby
forest beginning in early 1989. The encounters lasted for about a
year. Locals were afraid to venture into the forest. Numerous
landings of ellipse-shaped objects were seen in the forest. The
humanoids were described as tall, about 4-5 meters in height, and
there were also smaller ones that never attempted contact with the
locals. The taller entities communicated telepathically with local
villagers on several occasions. The aliens were reported to have
been similar to humans and apparently the locals were able to
understand them. However during the encounters the witnesses
experienced incredible fear, and felt as if they stood under high
voltage electric power lines (electro magnetic effects?). The aliens
asked some of the locals where could they obtain “enketerm” (?) a
metal of supposed high durability. The amazed locals had never heard
of that specific metal. The aliens also asked strange questions
like, “What trajectory can we use to reach Sweden or Switzerland?”
The witnesses also noticed that their watches would cease to
function while in the forest, radios and taper recorders also
refused to operate in anomalous areas. People also sense a powerful
magnetic attraction to certain areas. At nights they would see
triangular shaped objects, which shone beams of light over the
forest, strange columns of light and also hear unexplained sounds.
On one occasion a witness watched a rectangular-shaped screen
floating in the air and saw images on it like in a large outdoor
cinema. The screen contained vivid colors, which the witness had
never seen before in his life and fell cold while the screen was
present. The village was also visited by a group of physicists
interested in investigating the phenomena, but strangely most became
ill and left the town. Locals also noticed a strange alien device,
resembling a submarine, which appeared and disappeared in a pond
near the village, as if moving underwater and underground. The water
in the pond changed its composition and became like liquid paraffin.
During the appearance of the aliens and the UFOs there were numerous
power outages in the city, television sets also malfunctioned
regularly. At times locals also saw strange geometrical figures in
the air that apparently created a strange sleepiness among the
witnesses. Apparently this activity was related to a possibly
underground base located near the village. HC
addendum Source: Alexander S. Kuzovkin and Nikolay N.
Nepomnyashziy in: “UFOs Requests Landing” Moscow 1991 Type:
D 28. Location. Stepanakert, Nagornyi
Karabakh province, Azerbaijan Date: 1989 Time:
night Witnesses Mrs. Karina Andryan, a doctor at the local
hospital and her husband Joseph heard a knocking sound at their
living room window of their 2-story house. Joseph approached the
window and saw a man wearing a spacesuit that invited Joseph to
travel with him. However Joseph excused himself and politely asked
the stranger to leave him in peace, since his wife and kids were ill
with the flu. The alien turned around and walked to a nearby landed
small disc-shaped object, which then took off and left the area.
Around the same time also in the nearby village of Noragukh aliens
reported came in contact with pupils of the local school. Also in
Vaguas, Mardakert area humanoid aliens reportedly appeared in the
village and communicated with a young female resident of the
village. No other information. HC addendum Source:
Vladimir Mailyan Ukraine in: “Interesting Newspaper” # 4
1999 Type: B 29. Location.
Las Vegas Nevada Date: 1989 Time: late night The witness
had gone to bed feeling very ill, with a severe sore throat and
bronchitis. She had also had several bruises on her thigh due to
performing on stage and striking that spot with a metal tambourine.
She prayed to God to heal her and went to bed. She woke up in the
middle of the night and saw two beings standing over her. One was at
her side, the other at the foot of the bed. She could not scream or
move. She could not see their faces, but she could make out their
shape. They had large heads and long arms, and were apparently gray
in color. She suddenly was able to yell out and screamed for her
roommate to wake up. He roommate woke up and saw the intruders by
the bedside. In the blink of an eye both beings put their hands on
her chest and disappeared. She fell back asleep and when she woke up
the next morning she was apparently cured and the bruises were
gone. HC addition # 3803 Source: CAUS Type:
E 30. Location. Near Voronezh,
Russia Date: 1989 Time: late night After experiencing radio
and total engine failure to their vehicles two witnesses, including
M. H. Polyakov, coasted to the side of the road and exited the
vehicle to smoke a cigarette. After several attempts he was for some
unknown reason unable to light the matches and threw them away.
Suddenly he heard shouts from his friend; turning in that direction
he saw a huge bright pinkish yellow sphere descending about 100
meters away. The light on the sphere suddenly flared up and a beam
of light emerged slowly rummaging over the ground, bluish sparks
could be seen around the beam. The witnesses felt a sense of fear
and constraint. The motor of the vehicle engine began to smoke and
the radiator began to steam, as if overheated. Suddenly a heavy
presence was felt on the driver’s seat of the vehicle, as if an
invisible entity sat there, one of the men reached towards it and
touched something, the vehicle had apparently rocked from side to
side as if something invisible had entered it. The beam of light
soon began moving away and the oppressive atmosphere began to
dissipate. And the sphere vanished. The vehicle returned to normal
with no apparent visible damage. Later one of the witnesses
experienced a strong discharge of electricity as he touched a
handrail. Both suffered from disturbing nightmares after the
incident. HC addendum Source: UFOZONE
Russia Type: F? 31. Location. Pishpek,
Kirghizia Date: 1989 Time: late night A metal worker, V.
Bigunyaka was returning home when suddenly a bright bluish light
illuminated the area around him, a pulsating light descended above
him, gradually increasing in size and changing color to a bright
orange red. At this point an object shaped like a cucumber about 3
to 5 meters in diameter landed close to the witness. Bigunyaka grew
torpid and was unable to move. From the landed object two figures
the size of 10-year old children emerged. Both wore silvery
tight-fitting clothing. Showing strong curiosity the two short
silver-clad figures slowly began to approach the witness. They
stopped at about 4 meters away, staring at the witness, sometimes
squatting and changing positions repeatedly. The figures were
human-like with slender extremities. The witness attempted to shout
a greeting but was unable to emit any sound. The whole time he had
fallen into a puddle, which was the main source of curiosity to the
humanoids. He could only flop his hands and splash water at the
staring figures. Soon the short humanoids without moving their feet
glided away towards the landed object. At this time the object
changed form, appearing more rounded, and emitting a whitish-blue
glow that turned to a golden glow. From the top it emitted a thin
beam of green light. Apparently the entrance to the object was in
that area at the rear. However the witness could observe no openings
on the object. Soon the witness regained the ability to speak and
move and noticed a completely silence in the area. He heard a sound
that seemed to originate from the back of his head resembling
“ay-ay-ay” and watched the object slowly rise up and float above the
machine shop building, it became dark and then rocked back &
forth before moving away at high speed. HC
addendum Source: UFOZONE Russia Type:
B 32. Location. Reseda,
California Date: 1989 Time: late night A local family
experienced a series of sightings and abductions by the gray type
aliens, culminating in what some UFO investigators call “a baby
presentation”. The main witness, Kelly Robinson experienced four
consecutive visitations over a period of a few months. During each
encounter she was able to converse with the aliens. On the first
encounter Kelly awoke to find four gray type aliens standing around
her bed. One spoke telepathically, telling her, “Do not be afraid.
Come with us. You won’t remember this.” Kelly however was very
feisty and independent and was able to remember. She recalled being
taken into a small round room and placed on a table. They told her,
“We are going to take your memory away. You’ll not remember
this…don’t be afraid. We’re not going to hurt you. You can’t
remember this.” But Kelly screamed, “Yes I will!” This argument went
back and forth, with the aliens telling her she couldn’t and
wouldn’t remember, and Kelly screaming back that she would. Then
they cut her arm. She woke up in the morning and immediately looked
at her arm. A neat two-inch scar exactly where she remembered the
aliens cutting her was there. 2 weeks later the aliens returned,
telling her that they were going to take her memory, again she
protested, telling them that she was going to tell her parents. They
told her, “No you’re not…your parents wouldn’t understand. You
better not tell them, you know.” A few weeks later they returned. As
usual they attempted to erase her memory of the event telling her,
“You’re going to forget everything.” However as usual she was able
to recall the events. On her final encounter, the aliens appeared
and said, “We need to talk to you. Come with us.” But Kelly resisted
and threatened to tell her father. This apparently angered the
aliens. However Kelly insisted that the aliens were benevolent and
meant no harm. HC addendum Source: Preston
Dennett Type: G 33. Location. Sochi,
Caucasus, Russia Date: 1989 Time: around midnight A woman
named Anna Gudzenko, while staying in her parent’s house encountered
a strange humanoid entity standing near her bed. Humanoid had
Negroid features, with completely black skin, totally hairless, huge
eyes and thick lips. He looked young in appearance, maybe 20 years
of age. The visitor stood in silence and just stared fixedly and
silently at the witness. This lasted for about 2-3 minutes, and then
the entity seemed to dissolve into thin air. Anna had previous
encounters with exactly the same entity, the first visitation when
she was only 8-years of age. All of the encounters were with the
same type of entity. HC addendum Source: Alexey K.
Priyma, “XX Century, Chronicle of Unexplained Phenomena” Moscow
1998 Type: E
34. Location. Fairfield, Vermont Date:
1989 Time: 2000 The witness was sitting in the living room
watching television. There was a large window over the television
set and he saw a very bright outside which at first he thought was
an airplane. After 10 minutes of watching the light on an off he
realized that it wasn’t an airplane, it was so bright that they shut
off the light and television and looked out the window. The lights
were on a huge “spaceship” about 5 stories tall. They could see a
row of windows near the top with beings in the windows, they were
moving around. Their heads were big and they seemed to converse with
one another. The ship seemed to be barely moving in the air so they
got a good look. The witnesses then went outside to get a better
look. The craft was not making any sound. Through one of the lower
windows they could see what looked like a set of stairs going up.
The craft looked triangular-square in shape and it was
huge. HC addendum Source:
http://ufoinfo.com/sightings Type:
A 35. Location. Near Cory,
Indiana Date: 1989 Time: 2200 The witness was driving on
highway 46 on a clear moonlit night as he approached Cory he looked
ahead on the left hand side of the road in the distance and saw a
dark object in the sky. At first he thought it was a slow moving
airplane. But it seemed pretty low to the ground and he could not
make out any lights. He was curious about the dark object and kept
his eyes on it and he drove down the highway. As he got closer he
began to slow down so he better see the object. There were two cars
in front of him and they also slowed down. As he got closer to the
object he could make out a triangular form. He could even see white
lights that he thought were cockpit lights. As he got even closer,
he could see these were rectangular windows at one end of the
triangular object. As he came right up on the object, he pulled off
onto the right hand side shoulder of the road. So did the two cars
ahead of him. He rolled down the driver side window and looked
squarely at the object. It was 300-500 yards away. It was triangular
and it was dark. It had white light coming out of the triangular
windows. The witness seemed to vaguely remember that it had other
lights. As he got closer, the witness became more inquisitive and
began to examine the object at a fairly close proximity. The object
was hovering and was totally silent. Suddenly the witness became
scared and began to pull away, so did the other two vehicles. Before
leaving the witness reported seeing a figure in one of the
rectangular windows and was overcome with a feeling of fear.
Whereupon he left the area at a very high rate of speed accompanied
by the two other vehicles. Later on, down the road he saw a group of
vehicles parked on the side of the road including a heavy truck he
also saw a group of people that appeared to be consulting a map.
Others in the group were pointing in the direction from which the
witness had come from. HC addendum Source: WUFOD,
Indiana Mufon Type: A 36. Location.
Vasilkov, Ukraine Date: 1989 Time: 2300 Irina Antoshkinoya
was walking home late one night when suddenly before her eyes
against the background of the darkening sky appeared an enormous
rider, gray in color with a beard, it wore a metallic shiny armor
and a helmet on his head. The horse on which it sat in glory was
enormous also, Herculean in nature. The bizarre apparition drifted
silently above her and disappeared from view. Astonished she ran
home but again the same rider appeared before her and seemed to
smoothly gallop in the sky, she resumed her dash to her home while
the rider seem to follow her there, it disappeared once she arrived
home. HC addendum Source: Laboratory IKS
Russia Type: E
37. Location. Near Windham New Hampshire Date:
January 1989 Time: 0600A On interstate 93 a highway crew
supervisor was returning home to prepare for a predicted storm when
he spotted a silvery object quickly descending overhead. The object
hovered over the overpass and as he drove by he was able to see
several figures inside the object looking out from behind a row of
windows in the bottom. Later under hypnosis he was able to recall
his vehicle being levitated into the object through a large opening
in the bottom of the craft. He was then removed from his truck by
three short beings, described as bald with gray skin and wearing
silver colored uniforms with patterns traced in gold on their
collars. He was taken to another room where he was given a very
painful medical examination. No effort was made on the part of the
beings to keep him comfortable. HC addition #
966 Source: Peter Geremia, UFONS # 254 Type: G High
Strangeness Index: 7 Reliability of Index: 8 Comments: The
gold lace pattern on the humanoid’s uniforms appears to be a unique
case. These humanoids appeared to be totally indifferent to the pain
of the witness. 38. Location. Whitehall
New York Date: January 1989 Time: 0630A The witnesses
encountered huge footprints in the woods about 20 inches long and
found some tree branches broken down. Walking back to the house they
felt like they were being watched. The next morning one of the
witnesses woke up to see a huge 10-foot tall creature standing about
20 feet from the house. The creature wandered about for a while. It
was brown in color and looked very human except for its size and
forehead and its hairy appearance. After about five minutes it
walked past the house and up a nearby bank. As it passed the house
it banged on the wall, awakening the other
witnesses. HC addition # 2975 Source: Scott
McNabb Type: E (Maybe this one falls within the Bigfoot
realm?) 39. Location. Kinnegad, Northern
Ireland Date: January 1989 Time: afternoon The witness was
having difficulty trying to sleep, often hearing something tapping
at his window late at night. One day he went for a walk and was
startled to see a floating luminous “energy” being about six feet
above him. The witness apparently quickly left the area. No other
information. HC addition # 3781 Source:
IUFOPRA Type: E 40. Location. Bellevue
Nebraska Date: January 1989 Time: night A husband and wife
suddenly felt compelled to go to a late night movie show. After the
show they drove around somehow unable to find their way back home.
Every road seemed to be blocked by some kind of construction. After
what had appeared to be hours they finally made it home. Something
in their memories appeared to have been blocked. Years later under
hypnosis they remembered being in a church’s parking lot and seeing
a disc shaped object hovering nearby. Several short, now familiar
gray type creatures came up to their car and took the wife inside
the object where she was, somewhat painfully examined, and then
returned to the car. Later it was realized that she had somehow been
cured of a previously diagnosed blood clotting disease in her
circulatory system. HC addition # 3912 Source:
CAUS Type: G Comments: This case also features a “painful”
examination by the humanoids (see the Windham case) but with more
positive results, it seems. 41. Location.
Bungleboori Reserve, Australia Date. January 1989 Time:
2200 Len Mawson and Don Mulak were camping in the area and had
set up their sleeping bags inside their “Combi Van” next to a
roaring campfire, while talking, Len happened to noticed, at about
200 meters away, standing in the middle of the reserve, the definite
silhouette of a whitish man-shaped form over 2 meters in height, the
head giving the appearance of being pushed into the shoulders, with
legs apart and arms out from the body. By this time Don had retired
to the van. Len tried to attract his attention to the mystery
figure, but he refused to get out and look. As Len moved to the van,
the “visitor” turned and walked away behind a nearby concrete water
tank, where Len lost sight of it. From there he believes it must
have walked straight into the adjoining pine forest. No traces were
found the next morning. HC addendum Source: Rex
Gilroy, Australia Type: E 42. Location.
St Louis, Missouri Date: January 1989 Time: late night The
22-year old witness had fallen asleep when he was suddenly awakened
by 3 individuals that said they were aliens. He asked them what they
were doing in his bedroom and they told him that they had been in
the attic and needed to go outside and asked if he could open the
window for them. (!). In the morning he woke up and his window and
screen were wide open and the attic entrance was wide open also (a
ladder was needed to access the attic; however there wasn’t a ladder
around). Two of the “men” looked human and the third also looked
human but with something alien about his overall appearance that the
witness could not pinpoint. They were all about 5ft tall. No other
information. HC addendum Source:
http://www.alien-ufos.com/forum Type: E Comments: un-typical
bedroom visitation. 43. Location.
Brewster, New York Date: January 1 1989 Time: unknown Dean
Fagerstrom (involved in other encounters) met an angel-like being,
very old and powerful. The being told Dean that his name was Aphax
and that he was once a priest in ancient Thebes. Dean was then taken
out of his body and brought to ancient Egypt, where he saw a
magnificent stone building. He approached the building and saw a
small opening, and looked into it. He could see a sarcophagus laid
out on a table; the profile on the lid was of a person unknown to
him. As he watched, the sarcophagus disappeared and was replaced by
the image of his father. He continued to watch, and saw his father’s
image disappear and he himself lying on the table. Apparently Aphax
had now turned into a stone statue and seemed to be part of the
wall. At that moment, numbers and equations started pouring into
Dean’s head. Aphax instructed him to resurrect a lost numerical code
that would explain events in the universe that have taken place in
the past, are taking place in the present, and will take place in
the future. HC addendum Source: Phillip J Imbrogno,
Marianne Horrigan Contact of the 5th Kind Type: G or
F?
44. Location. The Netherlands, exact location not
given Date: January 3 1989 Time: 0200A The witness was
sleeping when she suddenly woke up. She looked up towards the
bathroom and saw a young man standing there. He was very close to
her and was described as having a strikingly beautiful face and
dressed in light blue clothing. His hair was dark and short. He did
not say anything but made a reassuring gesture with his hand. A
bright shining light filled the room during his presence; it
radiated a great sense of peace. The figure suddenly
disappeared. HC addition # 1866 Source: Dr. HC
Moolenburgh, “Meetings with Angels” Type: E High Strangeness
Index: 7 Reliability of Source: 8 Comments: Interpreted as
some kind of Angelic entity.
45. Location. Near Gancedo
Argentina Date: January 8 1989 Time: 0445A Three persons
traveling enroute to a nearby town began noticing three small points
of light high in the sky, that suddenly began approaching their
small Renault. As the lights approached their large circular form
was clearly seen. All three objects then began pacing the vehicle on
the left side of the road. At times the objects would suddenly
descend very close to the ground then would shoot back up. At one
point the witnesses saw an illuminated “screen” on a platform on the
side of the road, at the same moment one of the objects performed a
gentle turn and passed directly in front of the vehicle illuminating
the inside of the car. The witnesses could now see that it was a
huge disc with an illuminated dome on top. As the object descended
over the road everything became bright and the witnesses were
clearly able to see the tops of nearby trees bend down as if hit by
a strong wind. Also about the same time another luminous platform
was seen on the side of the road and a human-like figure was clearly
seen moving within the light near a large barrel-shaped object that
was apparently on the ground. That was the last thing seen by the
witnesses as they drove away from the area. HC addition
# 1300 Source: Dr. Roberto E Banchs, CEFAI Type:
C 46. Location. Kamloops British Columbia,
Canada Date: January 16 1989 Time: 2300 A woman was walking
her dog on a cloudy night, when she saw an intense bright light on a
nearby hill; the light suddenly turned and flew off from the hill at
high speed. The witness went back home but could not go to sleep and
was very restless, she walked over to the bedroom window and briefly
saw a figure standing in the shadow of a pine tree in her yard, the
figure suddenly vanished. It was described as very tall and slim.
She also saw a dark metallic rectangular shaped object with lighted
windows as it left the area silently. HC addition #
119 Source: Lawrence Fenwick, Cuforn Bulletin 9/10-90 Type:
C 47. Location. Guilford, Surrey,
England Date: January-February 1989 Time: 1930 Marcia Hill,
a 12-year old girl was spending an evening together with her friend
in her home. Her parents had gone out. The girls were watching
television when suddenly there appeared to be a very bad reception
with black lines moving across the screen (the reception was always
excellent in the area). The weather was clear and from the corner of
her eye she noticed the amber lamps flickering. Marcia went into the
bedroom from where she could see the well-lit garden. She was then
drawn to look into the center of the garden where she saw a figure
crouching there, which appeared to be white, and had very long
fingers. With these fingers, it appeared to Marcia to be stroking
the grass and she described it as being in a fetal position on the
grass. It did not appear to have a face. She did not feel scared and
was drawn to watch it for what seemed to her at least 10minutes. She
turned to call her friend to come and see this figure, but when she
turned back it had gone. Upon returning downstairs the television
was now working and the lights were no longer
flickering. HC addendum Source: Gloria Dixon: UFO
Times, The Journal of BUFOA # 45 October 1997 Type:
E 48. Location. Hasavuyrt, Dagestan, North
Caucasus, Russia Date: February 1989 Time: evening Three
witnesses, an elderly female N. G., her granddaughter and a young
woman named P, were returning home from the local cannery factory
and while walking on the roadside near Ordzhonikidze Street close to
a bus stop they felt following and watching them. They turned around
and saw a very bizarre white vehicle, with a low cabin, N.G. had
never seen such a vehicle (all foreign cars were still very rare at
the time in the USSR). Two persons sat inside the “car”. The driver
was wearing a white shirt and a black tie; he had a wire going out
of his right ear which was connected to the control panel in the
car, apparently some type of communication device. The passenger,
another male, rolled down the window and commanded, “One of your
group must come in the car with us”. He pointed at N.G., but the
frightened witness answered, “I don’t know you and I won’t go inside
the car”. The stranger then said that since she had a child she was
excused and pointed at P. But P. also protested, also saying that he
did not know them. At this moment N.G. immediately grabbed her
granddaughter’s hand and began to run home. While running she
attempted to turn around and heard P. screaming at the top of her
lungs and then silence. The next day N.G. attempted to find P. but
she was nowhere to be found. However 4 days later P. called N.G. and
told her things which she only knew about her, surprised N.G. asked
her how she knew all that information and P. told her that the
strangers had told her everything. She told N.G. that the “aliens”
plan was originally to take her but the presence of her
granddaughter had changed their plans. “Who are they”? Asked the
stunned N.G., P. told her that they were indeed “extraterrestrials”
and had taken her with them, she was shown many things but was
ordered to keep silence, or they would not return her to Earth the
next time. “Don’t ask me anything more” said P. she then said
goodbye and they never saw each other again. N.G. later learned that
P. had quit her job at the factory a month later. HC
addendum Source: Sergey Semenduev “Iks” paper for the Dagestan
Center for The Study of UFOs and Anomalous Phenomena # 5
1991 Type: G 49. Location. Tennessee,
exact location not given Date: February 1989 Time:
night The witness was again apparently abducted by several short
gray colored humanoids. One of the aliens touched her forehead and
suddenly she saw a series of very graphic images. She saw what
appeared to be an exploding sun, an underground city, and a desert
planet with two suns. She later woke up at home. HC
addition # 1681 Source: Karla Turner, PhD. “Taken” Type:
G 50. Location. Buenos Aires,
Argentina Date: February 1989 Time: night At the local
opera house a practice run by the “Ballet De Graciela Rio Saiz” was
cancelled as a result of the appearance of a bizarre levitating
female figure, very pale sporting an enigmatic smile. Several
witnesses saw it as it floated over a stage. No other information.
(I included this case because of the numerous similar encounters
with floating female entities from different parts of the world; I
think is something more than a “ghost.”). HC
addendum Source: Fenomenos Paranormales en Buenos Aires Type:
E 51. Location. Port Elliott South
Australia Date: February 1989 Time: late night A dairy
farmer (involved in a CE2 on October 18 1988) was standing in the
sand dunes late one night when a bright object approached along the
beach and he saw it was an “entity”. The thin figure had a large,
pear-shaped head and stood facing some rocks. It then turned to face
the farmer who decided to leave. The next day some unusual marks
were found in the sand on the beach. HC
addendum Source: Keith Basterfield Type:
E
52. Location. Baku, Azerbaijan Date: February
1989 Time: unknown Shamil Aliev a local auto mechanic for the
“Bakmetropolitan” (underground subway), while walking near the
“Depot” terminal metro station, near the outskirts of the city
accidentally stumbled upon a huge humanoid entity about 6-7 meters
in height. The entity was a Cyclopean in nature, and its only eye
emanated a red glow. The frightened witness quickly fled the area.
HC addendum Source: Ali Ahberdiyev, Chairman of the
Baku club on anomalous phenomena, ASSA-IRADA quoted in
“UFOs-Liaisons of the Universe” # 5 1994 Type:
E 53. Location. Kyurdakhany, Apsheron
peninsula, Azerbaijan Date: February 1989 Time:
unknown Residents of this village located just east of the city
of Baku observed a huge running humanoid entity, its height was at
least 4 times taller than that of an average man, or about 6 to 7
meters (!). The entity was reportedly a Cyclopean, with only one eye
below its forehead. It quickly disappeared from sight.
HC addendum Source: Ali Ahberdiyev, Chairman of the
Baku club on anomalous phenomena, ASSA-IRADA quoted in
“UFOs-Liaisons of the Universe” # 5 May 1994 Type:
E 54. Location. Selayang Baru, Selangor
Malaysia Date: February 1 1989 Time: daytime In a field a
witness encountered a tiny man shaped being who fled into the brush
and disappeared. No other information. HC addition #
3439 Source: Ahmad Jamaludin Type:
E 55. Location. Perm Russia Date:
February 6 1989 Time: night A woman saw a bright disc-shaped
object hovering over the area. The craft suddenly became very bright
and the witness became disoriented. She could only remember her own
dog attacking her. Later under hypnosis she recalled confronting two
very tall figures within the light. The beings touched her on the
back with a very cold metallic triangular device, totally blocking
her memory. HC addition # 578 Source: Jacques
Vallee, UFO Chronicles of the Soviet Union Type:
G? 56. Location. Sassovivo Italy Date:
February 7 1989 Time: 2230 Several witnesses driving along an
isolated Route 4 when suddenly they saw intermittent circular
flashes of light ahead. As they approached, they saw five circular
objects on the ground alongside the road. His vehicle engine stalled
as 5 humanoids about 90 cm in height that had emerged from the
objects, surrounded his vehicle. The humanoids wore white astronaut
like suits and had black hair and large staring eyes. The aliens
moved rapidly around the vehicle, completely ignoring the witnesses.
For some time their vehicle was somehow prevented from moving. Soon
the humanoids disappeared back into their circular objects and these
disappeared from sight. The source indicates that the witness soon
died after the encounter again no information as to why and how he
died is given. HC addendum Source: CUN Type:
B 57. Location. Levittown Long Island New
York Date: February 11 1989 Time: 2100 Two men were
recording music in their apartment when they began hearing strange
noises. Going to the window they saw two US government helicopters
hovering overhead. They then saw two more flying in formation and in
between them a huge shiny object with multi-colored lights. Both
witnesses jumped into a car and began following the object and
helicopters. Once on the expressway the helicopters left and the
giant object changed into a ball of fire before their eyes. Both
witnesses apparently suffered a blackout and realized that they were
now driving towards the entrance of a bridge. Later one of the men
recalled being in a room with several short humanoids with large
black eyes. He also saw numerous symbols resembling
hieroglyphics. HC addition # 945 Source: UFONS #
258 Type: G 58. Location. Kopanskoye
Lake, Leningrad region Russia Date: February 13 1989 Time:
evening Three drivers from the Leningrad auto park, Yuriy
Vasilievich M, Sergey Yurevich T, and Alexander Viktorovich G. had
gone driving on a fishing trip at a location about 130km from
Leningrad, 40 km from the town of Sosnovyi Bor where a nuclear plant
is located. Suddenly G saw a UFO flying overhead, all of them then
noticed a strange white object in the sky, 3-4 times larger than the
biggest star. The object seemed to be moving in their direction when
it suddenly made a sharp jump to the left, or to east, and continued
flying. After looking at the object for about 15minutes the witness
lost interest and ignored it. Some time later after having dinner
and setting up camp M. went into the woods to look for firewood. It
was already dark and as he walked about 40 to 50 meters along the
shore of the lake and about 8-10m into the woods, he suddenly
noticed a landed flat disc-shaped object about 30-40 meters from
him. The object was “beautiful” round shaped, with windows around it
broadest section, and made out of a dark material. Soft matt light
emanated from the windows. M. began studying the object and noticed
neither hatches nor doors on it; its surface was absolutely smooth,
though some indentations were visible. M. felt no fear and stared at
the object without moving for about 15-20 seconds. He thought of
calling his two friends, but thought better of it not wanting to
frighten them. When M. looked to the left of the object he noticed a
moving figure like a shadow, walking towards the back of the object.
Then he noticed a second figure on the right side of the craft he
also noticed a third figure standing between the first and the
second one. He thought that they were leaving and became somewhat
concerned but not scared. He thought maybe that he could catch one
of the “aliens” and put it in his car, but then discarded the idea.
The aliens moved slowly making no sounds (the craft was also
soundless). When one of the aliens was about 10 meters from the
witness, he yelled at them making friendly advances and pointing out
that he meant no harm. The figures approached in silence. Two of
them finally came very close to him. The aliens were generally human
looking but not completely. Their mouths were tightly closed, no
lips were visible, with a proportional head, with no visible hair,
and their imperious faces expressed severe concentration. The aliens
were dressed in tight-fitting gray-colored outfits. A third alien
stood aside. The witness then saw a flash, like a photoflash. Next
the witness felt pressure in his head and heard a voice in his
brain. The voice was unpleasant, raspy, and metallic in quality, it
said, “What are you doing here” He answered that he had come on a
fishing expedition with his friends. “Would you like to come with
us?” Said the voice next. He thought about it, and was tempted but
then the voice said, “You will not return. We need to know what your
inner structure is” The witness then declined the offer and shook
his head. Then the alien voice said threatening and imperiously, “If
you start a nuclear war we will destroy you” (humanity?). The
witness then said (hopefully) that humans would not start a nuclear
war. At this point the witness heard a loud buzzing sound,
resembling a high voltage wire. Moments later the witness was
terrified to see a huge shaggy humanoid figure about 3-4 meters in
height, its head resembling that of an ape. It stood above the
witness, a little higher than the trees. He then remembered seeing
the alien figures moved suddenly away from him, disappearing behind
the trees. He didn’t noticed how they entered their ship, but the
object slowly and silently ascended, and before leaving it emitted a
bright flash of light the illuminated the area around it. When the
craft rose up to about 4 meters it suddenly disappeared. Apparently
the huge hairy humanoid (Bigfoot type) also left with the aliens.
HC addendum Source: K. Wolf, PhD “Contact at
Kopanskoye Lake” In Independent Ufological Newsletter # 1, January
1991 Type: C Comments: Here is another case describing a
definite connection between hairy Bigfoot type humanoids and
UFOs.
59. Location. Near Rotorua, New Zealand Date: mid
February 1989 Time: night Alec Newald set off on what should
have been a 3-hour drive to Auckland. He arrived feeling tired and
confused, but was even more stunned to learn that he had lost 10
days and had no idea where he had been. He was able to remember
being escorted onboard a huge craft by a female humanoid and taken
to a room where he was told to wait. Soon he was approached by three
humanoids, one tall, looking like the previous female humanoid, the
second a little shorter and was male. The third much smaller, and
walked ahead of the other two. He described the short humanoid as
slightly built with a round head and rather unusual squinty eyes,
which were well spaced and placed rather lower than that of humans.
He had a very small mouth, no ears were seen, and the nose was
barely noticeable. Newald was struck with an almost overpowering
feeling of his presence. It was as if the being’s energy was being
projected and absorbed by his body. The humanoid said, “Welcome,”
and told Newald that he was the designated “Guardian” of this
section. The humanoids communicated mostly by using telepathy.
Newald was apparently taken to another “world” where he arrived at a
huge city, which was very neat and orderly. He had noticed when the
craft had landed that the city lacked any tall buildings and most of
its construction was pyramid shaped dwellings and made of what
appeared to be some kind of transparent material, just like tinted
glass. He also saw large antenna like structures. Some of the
buildings resembled those on Earth, but the outer walls were sloped
back at a thirty degree angle and set back some distance at each
floor level, making them look like steps up on a hill. These were
apparently the dwellings, which were mostly circular in shaped or
tube like in shape. The color inside the buildings was mostly a
pearl white with perhaps a touch of silver gray within. A soft light
seemed to radiate from everywhere. After learning much he was
eventually returned back home and to his vehicle. HC
addition # 3867 Source: Alec Newald Type:
G 60. Location. Tennessee, exact location
not given Date: middle of February 1989 Time: night The
witness suddenly woke up in her backyard surrounded by four
humanoids. Two of the humanoids appeared to be working on a strange
car-sized device and a third was digging up soil samples. Another
humanoid showed her a small black box and was told to look inside of
it. She again saw exploding graphic images and was then told that
she was a “chosen” one. Apparently the humanoids were the typical
gray with large heads and huge black slanted eyes. HC
addition # 1682 Source: Karla Turner PhD “Taken” Type:
G 61. Location. Rostov-on-Don,
Russia Date: late February 1989 Time: evening Local
resident Ludmila Yanshina was watching the evening television when
she suddenly heard the anguish cries of her young daughter, sleeping
at the moment in the adjacent room. She rushed in and found the girl
crying hysterically. The girl told her mother that while she slept
she was suddenly awoken as something pushed her. She sat on the bed
filled with fright and looked around the darkened room. There was an
area of scattered light directly in front of the bed and within the
light stood a medium height figure, similar to a man wearing a tight
fitting diver’s suit, bulging as if filled with air. It had a round
large helmet similar to a balloon which left its face exposed. The
suit was dark in color. The face was also dark and according to the
girl it was apparently a female but with thin long whiskers hanging
under the nose. Terrified the girl asked who she was; the only
answer was a strange growling sound. Continuing to growl it suddenly
rose up into the air floating in the middle of the bedroom.
Terrified the girl hid under the blankets and waited. The growling
noise stopped and the girl looked from under the blanket hoping that
the strange creature had gone. But the figure, now slightly glowing
still stood in the room. Terrified the girl now yelled, “Please
leave! I am afraid”! Seconds later the head of the humanoid
disappeared leaving behind only the bulging body now floating in
mid-air, rocking back and forth. The girl continued to scream as the
figure moved back and appeared to decrease in size becoming the size
of a fly until it completely vanished. The girl continued screaming
terrified after that. HC addendum Source: Aleksey
Priyma, UFOROUM Russia Type: E
62. Location. Moorhead, Minnesota Date:
late February 1989 Time: night A sophomore in the girl’s dorm
at Concordia College was getting ready to go to sleep when she felt
someone pulling her blanket. She managed to see a shadowy
three-fingered hand. She sat up instantly and saw standing at the
foot of the bed, on the bunk ladder, a bizarre green reptilian
looking figure, that promptly vanished in plain
sight. HC addition # 3550 Source: UFO Roundup Vol. 6
# 2 Type: E 63. Location. Wairakei, New
Zealand Date: early spring 1989 Time: early morning Two
American tourists were playing golf at the local course when they
heard a peculiar noise coming from some nearby shrubs. As they
investigated they encountered two large hairy green-colored
humanoids. As the witnesses moved closer, the creatures spotted them
and made a weird high pitched squeaking sound and darted into some
nearby woods. HC addition # 987 Source: Douglas
Golightly, FSR Vol. 34 # 4 Type:
E 64. Location. Outside of Vladivostok,
Far East Russia Date: Spring 1989 Time: unknown According
to Valeriy Dvuzhilnyi who was investigating the case, Soviet Navy
personnel observed a glowing object enter the sea off the coast of
the Dalniy Vostok area. A naval officer disclosed to Dvuzhilnyi that
a recovery operation was immediately initiated and a device
described as egg-shaped and about 6 meters long, was retrieved from
the seabed by divers and brought ashore. They attempted to penetrate
the device with an oxyacetylene flame but without results. The naval
officer informed Valeriy that the object was later transported to
Vladivostok and then to Moscow. According to researcher Anton
Anfalov the object on its side resembled a lenticular or
convexo-lens-shaped, matt gray in color, with a slight, not jutting
gradual dome on top connected with the rest of the hull and a broad,
not high cylindrical base. 6 oval structures, like dark portholes
encircled the lower part of the object but nothing could be seen
through them. The bottom section and one side of the object were
damaged and a thin curved crack was found on its side. Then the
object, covered by tarpaulin was loaded upon a railway platform and
transported to the east of Moscow to the Central Material Research
Institute for a detailed study. In the laboratory the research team
was puzzled on how to penetrate inside the object. They tried strong
drills, including diamond bits, gas cuttings, etc, but nothing
helped, the hull seemed indestructible. Finally they concentrated on
the crack on the object’s side and expanded it by using laser. It
took a long time to melt a 1x1m sized hole on the object’s surface.
The hull appeared to consist of four layers. In 20 days they made a
hole big enough that enabled the research team to penetrate inside
the object. The men wore protective suits and gas masks. The object
consisted of 3 levels: engine compartment on the bottom section, the
main power plant with a reactor which apparently self-destructed or
was destroyed by an explosion and the main control room that was on
the 2nd level. The control room had a screen, a control panel
positioned in semicircle, which had multicolored rectangular
key-shaped buttons 2 x 5 cm in size, and 4 small chairs in front.
The identity of a dome topped cylinder in the center was later
established to have been a holographic projector. The top section
was like a garret, apparently air locked to dock with a mother
ship. 3 or 4 alien bodies were found on the second level, all
dead, two bodies were found sitting on chairs the other was found on
the floor. The aliens were about 1.3 – 1.5m in height, two were
identical but the third was slightly taller, about 1.6-1.7 m. They
had large hairless heads encased in helmets, 6 fingered extremities,
and gray-brown colored skin, large round eyes, which were covered
with black eye lenses, small ears adjusted to their heads. They were
dressed in tight-fitting and very sturdy metallic silver colored
suits with a violet tint, with belts and what appeared to be round
circles (engravings?) on their chest area. They also wore elbow
length gloves. The suits were removed with extreme difficulty, and
also the silver-greenish boots and gloves. One body was
substantially damaged apparently by the hard impact. In extreme
secrecy, all the bodies were taken to a top-secret alien biological
research laboratory NE of Solnechnogorsk (into an underground
bunker) by four officers only. The alien blood turned out to be a
thick black liquid (shades of the X-files). The object was later
transported inside a mountain beyond the Polar Circle on Novaya
Zemlya Island, the most secure State Test Range # 6 in the Artic
apparently together with most the other crashed UFOs in the USSR and
former satellites. Eventually the alien bodies were eventually
brought there also. The origin of the disk was possibly later
established to have been Zeta-1 Reticuli. HC
addendum Source: Timothy Good, “Alien Liaison, the Ultimate
Secret, Contact has been established” 1991 and Anton
Anfalov Type: H 65. Location. Dzhankoy,
Crimea, Ukraine Date: Spring 1989 Time: early
morning Nikolay Konuknov, a local laborer was walking to a nearby
village to visit relatives. The small path he was on, took him
through a narrow gorge. Suddenly he noticed a dark object near the
path. As he looked closer he could see that it was an egg-shaped
object “mammoth” in size and dull gray in color. The craft had three
telescopic landing props and a transparent dome on top. Several
small entities could be seen walking near the object, these
resembled dwarfs. Afraid Nikolay attempted to flee the area but his
legs would not obey him, he was totally paralyzed. Suddenly a bright
light flashed and the witness was somehow absorbed into the craft.
Inside the craft he noticed four more aliens onboard. The small
aliens were absolutely hairless. The witness remembers the object
“taking off” but at that point his memory became blank. Apparently
he found himself back in the gorge later. HC
addendum Source: Anton Anfalov, quoting V V Bobrov, Saint
Petersburg Type: G Comments: There are no additional details
in this interesting early abduction in Russia, which occurred at the
beginning of the unprecedented and historic UFO wave of 1989-1990 in
that country.
66. Location. Texas, exact location not
given Date: Spring 1989 Time: night One night the witness
suddenly and in a dream-like state felt herself floating towards the
ceiling. She floated through it and through the sky up towards a
hovering object. Her next memory was of being inside the object.
Several small aliens about 4 ft tall with large eyes and thin lips
confronted her. When they spoke to her without their lips would not
move, apparently they were using some type of telepathic
communication. She was strapped to a flat hard table and one of the
aliens put his thumb on her forehead telling her that she would not
remember them inserting a “tracking device” in her. Later she was
taken to a desert area and into a cave in Arizona and told her
things that she would be doing in the future and that in her
lifetime the Earth would burn to a crisp and it would be man’s
fault. They told her that that at times they come down to earth to
check on our progress and select certain individuals for contact.
Before she knew it she was taken back home. As she floated back down
into her bedroom she noticed that it was raining, thundering and
lighting. She woke up suddenly and it was 0430A in the morning.
(Witness involved in further incidents). HC
addendum Source: AAER, Texas Abductions Type:
G
67. Location. Ai-Petri plateau near Yalta, Crimea,
Ukraine Date: Spring 1989 Time: night Approximately two and
a half years after their initial contact, the tall “Nordic” aliens
increased their trust in Viktor as their “agent” on earth, almost
like a trusted member of their civilization, both mentally and
physically. He was then initiated into one of their most guarded of
secrets---he received permission to regularly visit the alien
underground portal located under the Ai-Petri plateau, which led
into the alien realm (dimension). Viktor stated that the aliens gave
him telepathic instructions by means of an implant that they had
inserted during their initial contact two years before and was led
to the hidden entryway to a shaft on the plateau, which was very
difficult to locate among the numerous natural Karst craters
scattered all over the area. To his amazement, the earth seemed to
move aside, revealing an opening into the ground. He entered the
underground chamber and led by his alien instructions went into a
shaft and then probably by speed elevator that descended to a great
depth approximately 1300 meters under the plateau. He then found
himself amid a huge underground cave. Then he was told to stop, and
then was told that he was standing near the gateway---the
tele-portal chamber to the other dimension. Several tall, generally
human looking humanoids about 2 meters in height and dressed in
silver-metallic tight-fitting clothing stepped from the portal and
had a conversation with the witness. They told Viktor that the other
dimension was physically the same as the one on Earth. But there was
a substantial time gap between the two dimensions; an hour in that
dimension is approximately equal to 5 Earth years. So he was told
that if he entered the dimension, he would be lost on Earth for a
long time. They also informed him that life in their dimension is
mostly underground, in huge cavernous cities connected by extensive
network of tunnels with other caves at different levels. Speedy
supersonic trains travel in some of the tunnels along with other
types of vehicles. The whole Ai-Petri plateau in the other dimension
is literally honeycombed with caverns, underground cities and
tunnels. The total population is about 23 million people living on
the Crimean territory in that dimension. The underground cities and
tunnels stretch all over their planet (or dimension which is
literally a twin-double of Earth), since life on the surface is not
desirable due to the heightened radiation, but atmospheric compound
and pressure are almost the same as those on Earth. One of their
bases in their dimension is a housing hangar for theirs and other
alien spacecraft that arrive there from other dimensions for repairs
and auxiliary installations with different equipment. The sky in
that dimension is violet in color; the Sun is brighter and has a
greenish tint. Like Earth they also have a moon there, but its color
is greenish. The aliens explained to Viktor that this was an
“intermediate” base used to repair their craft from time to time.
The gateway under Ai-Petri plateau consists of interdimensional
teleporting conduits for both the humanoids and their spacecraft,
which use the portals separately. The aliens operations were very
secretive and they are able to camouflage their craft from radar
facilities installed at Bedene-Kyr Mountain on the same plateau.
Viktor visited this underground chamber or gateway to the other
dimension regularly, obtaining instructions from his alien
“coordinators”. Viktor told his story only to a couple of his most
trusted friends. His friends described him as a very secretive
individual that periodically “appeared and
disappeared”. HC addendum Source: Viktor P Sikilinda
& Georgiy S Vladimirov and Anton Anfalov, Simferopol
Crimea Type: G 68. Location.
Cheboksary, capital of Chuvashiya Federal Republic, Russia Date:
spring 1989 Time: night A local woman a resident of the town
located near the Great Russian River Volga awoke in the middle of
the night, feeling an overwhelming and irrational horror. She then
saw a black humanoid silhouette standing in the middle of her
bedroom. Moments later before the eyes of the stunned woman the
humanoid figure vanished, simply melting into thin air. Early next
morning the woman looked in the mirror and was stunned to find a
bright red image of an arrow on her forehead. She attempted to wash
the mysterious image away but nothing happened. In a week or so the
mysterious image had disappeared on its own accord. HC
addendum Source: Margarita Troitsyna in: “Mir Zazerkalya” (World
beyond the Mirrors” newspaper, Moscow # 17, 2000 Type:
E 69. Location. Mount Shasta
California Date: early March 1989 Time: morning Several
members of the contact group “Rama” including the source were
walking up the slopes of the mountain and had stopped to meditate
when they felt enveloped in a strange “vibrating” energy. Some in
the group then saw tall robed figures standing further up on the
slopes that seemed to be waving and signaling at them. At the same
time they felt tremendous peace and harmony. HC
addition # 1966 Source: Sixto Paz Wells, Contacto
Interdimensional Type: E 70. Location.
Selayang Baru, Selangor, Malaysia Date: March 1989 Time:
daytime A 9-year old boy, Faizul Afendi, claimed that he had
encountered a 6-inch tall being near his school. He also claimed
that the tiny being had sharp teeth and nails. The being scratched
him when he tried to catch it. HC addendum Source:
Ahmad Jamaluddin Type: E
71. Location. Antwerp, Belgium Date: March
1989 Time: 1400 A 45-year old teacher had gone to her bank on
Brederodestraat Street on the way to take her little girl to a
nursery. For an unknown reason, she went out without his jacket (on
a cool day) and took a short cut behind the Museum of Beautiful
Arts. (After dropping off her little girl?) There he saw a hovering
large disc shaped object, which descended towards him emitting a
blue beam of light, certain warmth fills the witness and she feels
unusually happy. Suddenly she finds himself onboard the object. She
was forced to strip and lie on a table. There a short 1.20-meter
height creature apparently gave her gynecological examination. The
humanoid calls itself “Blue”, (no exact description is given of the
humanoid). The witness then goes on a journey through the
“Universe”. She remembers seeing an image of America split in two
parts. She was shown a crowned being that was lying inside what
appeared to be a coffin, she was told it was 300 years old but as
she stared at it seemed to rejuvenate itself. Without knowing how
she then finds herself in the downtown area about 100 meters where
she had been originally. It was now 1500 hrs. She felt unhappy and
her eyes were very red and sore. Soon after her hair became fragile
and started to fall. She also experienced gynecological problems.
That same month the same witness was suddenly awakened around 0500A
by a bright glow coming from outside her bedroom window. Looking out
into the sky she sees the same disc-shaped object from before, but
now it was larger. The witness feels the heat again and notices a
strange silence around her. The disc approaches the house and
descends close to the ground in her back garden; she sees three
small leg-like protrusions that appeared to be landing gear. She saw
a series of portholes and bright white, orange and blue lights on
the bottom of the craft. The landing gear suddenly retracts and the
craft disappears vertically at incredible speed, as it disappeared
into the distance it resembled three points of light, white, blue
and yellow spaced out in a triangular position. The witness found
scorched areas in the bitumen roof of her garage. HC
addendum Source: Chock Vankerkom, Julien Weverbergh GESAG
Bulletin # 95, June 1997 Type:
G 72. Location. Near Monserrat,
Spain Date: March 1989 Time: late night In a dream-like
state the witness, Dolors, finds herself in a strange ship made out
of a material resembling wood. She was met by several tall
humanoids, over 2 meters in height, with strong square jaws, thick
lips, large slanted blue eyes, with no facial hair and totally bald.
Their fingers were thin and long without nails. They wore
high-necked brilliant tight-fitting diver’s suits, tall calf high
black boots. They had a peculiar symbol on their chests, described
as a circle and inside a double arrow with both ends pointy. She
also met what appeared to have been a female being, described as
much shorter than the men (1.60m), with hair, and facial hair
(eyebrows). She had dark slanted eyes, a small nose and appeared
definitely more human in appearance. She wore a red diver’s suit
with a belt and military style black boots. She was told that they
were going to “physically” take her with them. Afraid she began to
sob hysterically. They were able to calm her down. A strange
triangular shaped mark was found under her navel. HC
addendum Source: Josep Guijarro, “Infiltrados” High
Strangeness Index: 8 Source reliability.
8 Comments: 73. Location. Plains of
Abraham, Quebec City, Quebec, Canada Date: March 23 1989 Time:
2131 A 24-year old man saw 2 silvery cone shaped objects rising
from a field at very high speed. The objects were totally silent and
in a window of one of the objects he saw a bearded human-like figure
that appeared to be yelling something. The objects disappeared
towards the north. HC addendum Source: UFO
Database.com Type: A 74. Location.
Quebec City, Quebec, Canada Date: March 31 1989 Time:
0500A Louisette Brosseau living on the Rue Saint Ignace opened
her front door on a frigid morning to see two short Asiatic looking
beings walking in unison above the frozen surface of the road. The
beings were about 4 ft tall with pale white skin and with long black
hair, feminine in appearance. They walked with their arms straight
down on their sides and seemed to swivel their heads around
abnormally to look around. They seemed rigid and robot-like in
nature. Somewhat concerned the witness went back inside and watched
the beings through the window as they stopped and walked in the
opposite direction disappearing from sight. (Witness involved in
other encounters) HC addendum Source: Marc Leduc,
CASUFO Type: E
75. Location. Santa Rosalia, Veracruz,
Mexico Date: April 1989 Time: unknown Local villagers
reported a possible crash retrieval case when they watched a grayish
sphere crashing into a local estate. Two short blue colored beings
that gave off a powerful stench and were compared to animals were
reported at the crash site or taken out of the sphere. The Mexican
army reportedly cordoned off the area after a second reported crash
of a brightly colored “star” that apparently crashed in the same
area. HC addition # 1942 Source: Scott Corrales,
Samizdat Vol. 2 # 2 Type:
H? 76. Location. Glendale
California Date: April 1989 Time: unknown The witness was
walking down the steps of her house when a beam of light suddenly
hit her. She found herself inside the cabin of a hovering object.
Inside a man wearing blue coveralls showed her a screen with images
on it supposedly of future events. She saw a fleet of dark gray
triangular shaped objects shooting down rays at fleeing humans. She
was eventually returned back to the steps of her house where she
tripped and twisted her ankle. HC addition #
755 Source: Jim Brandt, Far out summer 1993 Type:
G 77. Location. Selayang Baru, Selangor,
Malaysia Date: April 1989 Time: daytime Nor Azmi Mohd Jamal
was on his way home after school and while crossing the car park; he
sighted two 6-inch tall entities. He claimed that one of them was a
male wearing a brown short sleeve shirt and shorts. The female
entity was also dressed in brown shirt and brown skirt. The two
beings ran away when he tried to catch them. HC
addendum Source: Ahmad Jamaluddin Type:
E 78. Location. Selayang Baru, Selangor,
Malaysia Date: April 1989 Time: evening Several days later,
the above witness, claimed that he had seen the tiny beings again in
the evening after it had rained. According to the boy, one of the
beings was taking a bath in the drain and appeared naked, while the
other was waiting nearby. He tried to catch the entity but was
bitten by it and was painful. He told his parents about the incident
but they did not believe him. HC addendum Source:
Ahmad Jamaluddin Type: E 79. Location.
River Road, Newfoundland, Canada Date: April 1989 Time: around
midnight Diana Fleming and her husband were driving along a
deserted road when they spotted a bizarre creature that appeared to
be running swiftly behind their car. It propelled itself on two huge
hind legs in an erect manner; it was dark and hairy in appearance.
It had bright glowing red eyes. Before spotting the creature they
had noticed a dead cat in the middle of the roadway and later on
they saw additional dead cats strewn along the road. (This area is
located near a military installation). HC
addendum Source: Jorge Martin, Conspiracion Chupacabras Type:
E High Strangeness Index: 7 Reliability of Source:
7 Comments: An early Chupacabra type creature
report.
80. Location. Bairoa Park Caguas, Puerto
Rico Date: April 1989 Time: late night The witness suddenly
woke up late at night and through her bedroom window was able to see
numerous disc-shaped objects maneuvering over the area. One of the
objects beamed a green flash of light towards the ground that
transformed itself into three small green spheres, through her
window a very bright light now entered and three humanoids, one
taller than the other two, appeared. The beings were described as
thin with long arms, large black oval-shaped eyes, and wearing tight
fitting one-piece gray outfits. The two shorter beings began
speaking in an incomprehensible chatter while the taller
communicated with the witness in English. He began asking questions
mostly on the different human types. The taller being then walked
into the bathroom and released six bright bluish spheres from his
hand, these flew into different areas of the bathroom and others
enveloped the beings completely. The witness husband was present in
the bathroom and mentioned that the beings are spreading their
“seed.” The witness and her husband later wake up in bed feeling a
strange pressure in their heads. HC addition #
1113 Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma # 29 Type:
C? 81. Location. Tennessee, exact location
not given Date: April 2 1989 Time: night The witness
suddenly found herself outside in the dark with a thin blue colored
humanoid that apparently scanned her mind. Five men then appeared,
four were human-like and wore olive-green uniforms and had short
cropped hair. The fifth was a dark haired humanoid that wore a long
khaki coat with many pockets. The black haired man touched the blue
humanoid that then shrank into a marble-sized orb of white light,
which the humanoid then put in one of his pockets. She was then
taken to a black van that was parked nearby. Inside she saw benches
and a control panel. One of the men began questioning and
interrogating the witness that began to feel groggy and apparently
passed out. Later she found herself back in bed “tingling” all
over. HC addition # 1683 Source: Karla Turner PhD
“Taken” Type: G 82. Location.
Pensacola, Florida Date: April 4 1989 Time: 1900 After
seeing a strange humanoid figure in her bedroom earlier on the day,
the witness was driving when a huge fireball-like object hovered
over her car. Her radio went dead during the
encounter. HC addition # 2503 Source: Mufon Journal
# 260 Type: D 83. Location. Dibich
Bulgaria Date: April 10 1989 Time: night The same witness
of a previous encounter was visited at home by an undescribed “evil”
being that was accompanied by a fireball type object and a huge
hairy humanoid. It apparently wanted to take possession of the
witness soul. She resisted by was visited several times afterwards
by the same beings. HC addition # 719 Source:
Richard F Haines, Joint USA-CIS Aerial Anomaly Federation Type:
E 84. Location. Perth Western
Australia Date: April 12 1989 Time: 0025A A woman was awake
in bed next to her sleeping husband when she became aware of a
high-pitched sound. On the right side of the bed a short figure
suddenly appeared. It was described as semi-transparent and wearing
a bright green neon belt and a green ring. The entity was examining
a box when the witness made a sudden move. The being then touched
the belt and vanished in plain sight. HC addition #
1318 Source: Keith Basterfield Type:
E 85. Location. Krasnoperekopsk, Crimea,
Ukraine Date: April 18 1989 Time: night A terminally ill
patient staying at the cardiology ward of a local hospital suddenly
felt a strong wind penetrated the room, even though the doors were
closed. A dazzling white light and a man dressed in white then
appeared. The man’s eyes radiated a brilliant light. The witness
asked where he was from and was told they were form the “tenth
dimension.” She was then told that she would soon be able to walk,
after that was said the man and the light disappeared. The next day
other witnesses saw strange white and red lights moving slowly along
the body of the terminally ill patient, who then heard a loud clear
voice telling her to “get up and leave.” She was able to do so and
is now apparently cured. HC addition # 121 Source:
Sergei Bulantsev, UFO Universe 10/11-91 Type: E High
Strangeness Index: 7 Reliability of Source: 7 Comments: In a
year that humanoid reports abounded in the former Soviet Union this
case was one of the first ones. I wonder where the “tenth dimension”
is located? 86. Location. Fayette County,
Pennsylvania Date: April 19 1989 Time: evening A ten-year
old girl reported encountering a large glowing object resting on the
ground. As she moved closer to the object she saw two short white
glowing figures standing near it. The figures were only a few feet
tall and the witness interpreted them as being “angels.” About the
same time an adult witness about a mile away reported seeing a
lighted object shoot straight up into the sky from the direction of
the girl’s encounter. HC addition # 925 Source:
PASU Data Exchange August 1989 Type:
C 87. Location. Punta Hidalgo, Tenerife,
Canary Islands, Spain Date: April 22 1989 Time: night A
married couple observed what they describe as a “festival of lights”
over a nearby beach. Within the light they were able to see several
tall human-like figures moving about. No other
information. HC addendum Source: Jose Gregorio
Gonzalez Type: A? 88. Location.
Kharovsk, Vologda region Russia Date: April 24 1989 Time:
2245 53-year old A.D. Golovatskaya reported that her daughter
called her saying, “Mama, look an aircraft burning!” She looked out
the window and saw an unusual flame of golden color. Then the flame
changed color to raspberry. They then saw a fiery silver colored
elongated craft flying over the small town and leaving an inversion
like trace, just like normal aircraft. The UFO then turned; it
resembled a tetrahedral about 12meters long, with a blunt nose and a
fish-shaped tail. The craft was silent. As soon as the object
turned, it emanated a bright beam of light and appeared transparent,
as if made out of crystal. Four figures wearing silvery
tight-fitting uniforms were seen inside the object. Two humanoids
were seen running quickly towards the rear and the two at the front
were apparently operating some controls, this last pair was
initially sitting but they also stood up and ran towards the rear of
the craft. Stunned, Golovatskaya quickly moved away from the window,
then came back. The object was now already hovering in the air
opposite to the house; she was unable to move being apparently
paralyzed. HC addition # 668 Source: VD Musinskiy,
FSR 35 Vol. # 3 Type: A 89. Location.
Orlando Florida Date: April 29 1989 Time: 2330 10-year old
Roger S woke up and saw 4 entities about 5’ 6” tall, standing by the
bed. They put Roger on a table like device that had no legs or
supports. The table was white, glass like and about 2’ wide and 6’
long. The entities put Roger on the table and then floated him over
to the bedroom window. They opened the window, and floated the bed
along the side of the apartment to a small open field. They then
approached a craft that was shaped like two plates one inverted over
the other. A door opened up on the side of the craft. His next
memory was of standing next to a black glass table with buttons on
it. The entities had heart shaped heads with two giant black eyes,
two holes for a nose, a slit for a mouth and were gold in color.
They spoke to the witness apparently through telepathy. One of the
entities pushed a button on the table and the floor lit up. There
was a large screen in the room with a panel under it. On the pane
there were numerous buttons. One of the entities pushed a button and
the craft went straight up off the ground into the atmosphere, this
he saw on the screen. The entities asked Roger what he was, and he
replied that he was a human boy. They then took him into another
room and showed him a film of his friend Nancy in a hospital. He
asked where Nancy was, and they told him that she was on another
ship and she will not be reborn because she had been born too many
times. He was also shown images of past events and given information
on future events. A small floating device approached the witness and
apparently took a small skin sample from a sore on one of his
fingers. He was then taken to another table where a man was sitting
up. He was about 30-years old with blond hair and a mustache. He was
then directed to another panel where they told him to push the
buttons. Soon the smaller object apparently entered a larger craft.
It was white inside the larger ship. They removed his nightclothes
and gave him a red suit that clung to him. The suit had some writing
on it resembling hieroglyphics. He was then taken into another room
and was told by the entities that they could make themselves any
shape they wanted. They also showed him a map on the wall that was
apparently of America. Soon he was told that he was going to be
returned. They left and went into another room that was square and
had buttons located in the walls. This room also had a screen on
which they showed Roger in bed at home, as his father came into the
room to check on him. He was then taken into another room that was
described as round or circular in shape. In the middle of the room
there was an object that looked like a large clear glass box with
two buttons on the side. The entities opened a door on the box and
had Roger step into it. Then closed the door behind him. The
entities went to a computer like device and started pushing buttons.
At that time a flat, square, red laser type light went down over his
head to his shoulders and back up again. He was told that they were
taking a brain scan. Soon he went into another room that was all
black. Apparently in this room they projected a 3-D imager or Roger
skiing down a slope when he was older. After other preview of future
events, Roger was taken into a round room. In this room there were
some entities that were different. They looked like the others, but
their skin appeared “orange.” Their eyes were blurry black, and they
had only three fingers. He asked about them and was told that these
were “women.” Also in this room there was a very large entity that
Roger said he only came up to the middle of his thighs. He looked
like the others except he was wearing a robe with writing on it.
Another entity with blue tight fitting clothing that was about
Roger’s height and very muscular was also present. There was another
alien somewhat smaller than the larger one and wearing a black cape
and a helmet. All three left the room while Roger was still there.
After some questioning about reproduction, he was taken into another
very large room. This room had a lot of glass cages with different
animals in them. Some of the animals were normal earth animals, but
others were bizarre mixtures of different animals. Soon Roger was
taken into the smaller craft, which then left the large craft and
flew back to Earth. The aliens took him back into his house through
the front door and led him into his room. All during the encounter
Roger was followed by a small red sphere or probe. In one of the
rooms he was shown a screen, in which he saw humans wearing uniforms
with NASA emblems that were apparently experimenting on some aliens
laying on cots or beds. HC addition # 3026 Source:
James S Greenen Type: G 90. Location.
Near Moscow, Russia Date: April 30 1989 Time: night A
family of nine was spending a night at an abandoned cemetery, near
the river shore, when a strong light in the middle of the night
suddenly awakened them. They then saw a large sphere land by the
shore. Two figures then appeared in front of the sphere; both
figures had the lower part of their bodies black and the upper part
yellow in color. Everything then suddenly disappeared in plain
sight. HC addition # 717 Source: Richard F Haines,
Joint USA-CIS Aerial Anomaly Federation Type:
C 91. Location. Near Zhitlovka,
Dnepropetrovsk region, Ukraine Date: April 30 1989 Time:
2300 During numerous UFO observations by local residents of the
“Pobeda” (Victory) collective farm, between the villages of
Zhitlovka and Kudashevo several boys noticed three entities dressed
entirely bright red clothes; one was taller than the other two, who
appeared dwarf-like. When they boys attempted to sneak up to the
entities in order to obtain a closer look, they experienced severe
headaches, and one boy began bleeding from his nose. The boys became
frightened and fled the area. The UFO observed by the other
witnesses, was disc-shaped, with blinking, blue, red and
green-violet lights. The disk emitted 2 fiery beams of light and
zoomed up into the sky at high speed. Other boys watched a smaller
disk separate from the larger one, and then flying away with the
larger object. HC addendum Source: Journalist V Tur
“Be Careful: Extraterrestrials” in Socialist Industry, July 25 1989
and Vladimir Azazha PhD Type: C
92. Location. Near Ortachala, south of
Tblissi, Georgia Date: May-June 1989 Time: evening Several
witnesses, including 9-year old Evgeniy Nikolaevich Gigauri and an
older friend observed the flight of a round silvery object near this
hamlet. When the object approached their position in appeared to be
a silver oval-shaped craft that was semi-transparent in the center.
They could see a humanoid entity inside. The entity resembled an
elderly man wearing silvery clothing, which emitted a faint light.
The man was in a sitting position, typical that of a driver or
chauffeur, but visibly he appeared not to be operating any
controls---his immovable hands were positioned on his knees or on
some panel that was only faintly visible. No other details of the
object’s interior could be seen. The object was about 1.5-2 meters
high and flew very low over the witness’s heads. The UFO turned
slowly and flew towards the mountains south of Tblissi. The
teenagers rushed to tell their parents what they had
seen. HC addendum Source: Vadim A. Chernobrov,
“Chronicles of UFO Visits” Moscow 2003 Type:
A 93. Location. Rostov-on-Don,
Russia Date: May 1989 Time: unknown Two soldiers were
returning to their unit, which was the radio or communications
center of the city located on the outskirts between the Northern
cemetery and the former city dump. But only one of the soldiers made
it back to his unit. And he could not understand or remember what
had occurred to the other soldier. The second soldier returned the
next day around the same time. He was in a confused state. At first
he could only remember that he had lost sight of the other soldier
and was very stunned when he was told he had been gone for 24 hours.
Later after resting and relaxing he remembered appearing inside a
lighted sphere. There he met strange entities wearing white clothing
and carrying strange devices. The entities communicated with him
telepathically and he understood them perfectly. The entities
apparently gave him something to eat and then sent him back. He came
to his senses on his way back to the communications center around
the same are where he had lost sight of his partner. In an attempt
to prove the reality of the event the soldier drew sketches of what
he saw inside the sphere. He was then sent to a rehabilitation
center in the Moscow area. Later his superiors decided that he his
mental status was “troubling”. Soon after his discharge papers
arrived at the communications post and he was never seen or heard
from again. HC addendum Source: ENIO Research group
in “Crossroads of Centaurs” Rostov # 2 2000 Type:
G 94. Location. Sevastopol,
Ukraine Date: May 1989 Time: evening Local angler, Evgeny
Mereyko was sitting on a sofa in his balcony quietly enjoying a
cigarette when a strange figure suddenly appeared in front of him on
the balcony. The entity was no more than 1.5 meters in height. The
creature was entirely shiny black in color; it looked like it was
“polished”. The hands, legs and body of the creature appeared human
but its head was quite different, it was high and domed. The
creature held a very small box in his hands, of unknown origin, also
very black and shiny. The entity pointed this device in the
direction of the witness and began moving it from side to side.
Thinking that he was being sprayed with “radiation” the witness
yelled obscenities at the entity, at this point the entity vanished
in plain sight. HC addendum Source: Aleksey Priyma
“UFOs Witnesses to the Unknown” Anton Anfalov Type: E High
Strangeness Index: 7 Reliability of Source: 8 Comments: Was
this bizarre entity scanning the witness with the small black
box? 95. Location. Vologda,
Russia Date: May 1989 Time: 2300 Two women saw a silvery
metallic quadrangular shaped object about 12 meters in diameter
flying low over the area from, which a light beam of light emitted.
The light allowed the women to see the inside of the UFO and saw
four beings similar to men, very tall and wearing tight-fitting dark
coveralls. Circa the same hour two other independent groups of
witnesses observed the passage of a fiery object
overhead. HC addendum Source: Vladimir Azazha
PhD Type: A 96. Location. Metcalf
Illinois Date: May 1 1989 Time: 0230A The mother of the
main witness had gotten up to go to the bathroom when she noticed
that the electricity was off. She then saw a strange being with
large eyes peering at her through the window and screamed. At this
point the main witness had gotten up and fire four to five times at
the being through the window. Four other tall humanoids with
dangling arms were observed standing near a power
pole. HC addition # 1849 Source: Francis L Ridge,
Regional Encounters, the FC Files Type:
E 97. Location. Hollywood
California Date: May 1 1989 Time: 0500A The witness was on
her way to work when she experienced a long period of missing time.
Later she was able to recall that she had been taken onboard an
object and greeted by a man in a blue coverall. She was then taken
to a room with a large screen. She could see outside the object
through the screen. She was told they were going to visit a planet
called “Erra.” She was then taken to a place with numerous forests
and trails and very rich in oxygen. No other
information. HC addition # 754 Source: Jim Brandt,
Far out summer 1993 Type:
G 98. Location. Near Petric,
Bulgaria Date: May 5 1989 Time: night Famed Bulgarian seer,
Baba Vanga, and her niece saw luminous UFOs darting around the moon.
A rock 5 meters high levitated off the ground by itself. And there
was a sudden illumination of 3-D images---two men standing beside a
throne, and sitting on the throne was another man dressed like a
Pharoah. Around the same time a woman name Stoyanova reported that
her aunt was in contact with ET’s from the planet Vamfim. The
entities appeared as elderly bearded sages with mystic and severe
expressions and brilliant costumes, saying that the time of contact
is not yet ended. They showed her a vision of a planet surrounded by
bright stars in her house. HC addendum Source: UFO
Roundup Vol. 7 # 18 Type: C or
F? 99. Location. Wairakei, New
Zealand Date: May 6 1989 Time: early morning Three men
golfing at the local international golf course spotted three 2 meter
tall, thin and bright green ape-like creatures that strolled
silently out of the mist into the first fairway. They were all
covered with abundant green hair, as the witnesses attempted to
approach the beings; these made some high pitched squeaking noises
and ran into the brush. There was also a report that earlier in the
year two other golfers had seen similar creatures. HC
addition # 667 Source: Douglas Golightly FSR Vol. # 4 Type:
E
100. Location. Kalahari Desert Botswana Date: May
7 1989 Time: 1345 The South African naval frigate ‘SA
Tafalberg” radioed Cape Town naval HQ to report a UFO that had
appeared on radar scopes heading toward the African continent in a
north westerly direction at a calculated speed of 5746 nautical
miles per hour. The object was also confirmed by airborne radar and
military ground installations. The object entered South African air
space. Radio contact was attempted with the object, but all
communications proved futile. Two armed Mirage fighters were
scrambled. The object changed course at great speed. Soon squadron
leader Peter Goosen reported radar and visual confirmation of the
object. The order was given to arm and fire and experimental
aircraft mounted Thor 2 laser cannon at the object. The pilots
reported several blinding flashes emanating from the object; it then
started wavering whilst still heading in a northerly direction. It
then began decreasing altitude at a rate of 3000 feet per minute and
impacted in desert terrain 80km north of the South African border
near Molepolole. A crater 150 meters in diameter and 12 meters in
depth was found. Also a silver colored disc shaped object 45 degrees
embedded inside of the crater. Around the object sand and rocks were
fused together by the intense heat. An intense magnetic and
radioactive environment around the object resulted in electronic
failure in air force equipment. The craft was taken to a classified
air force base. While the investigating team observed the object, a
loud sound was heard. A hatch or entrance on the lower side of the
craft opened slightly. Two humanoid entities clothed in tight
fitting gray suits emerged and were promptly taken to a makeshift
medical center. Various objects were taken from inside the craft to
be analyzed. The craft was placed in a sterile environment. The
humanoids were described as 4 to 4.5 feet tall, a light grayish blue
complexion, and smooth skin texture. Devoid of any bodily hair. An
oversize head in relation to human proportions, a raised cranium
area with dark blue markings extended around the head. The face had
prominent cheekbones with large slanted eyes, no pupils seen. A
small nose consisting of two nostrils, a small slit like mouth, a
wide jaw. They had long thin arms reaching just above the knees.
Hands consisted of three digits with webbed claw like nails. The
torso chest and abdomen was covered in scaled ribbed skin, hips
small and narrow. The legs short and thin. No exterior sexual organs
seen. Feet consisted of three webbed toes, no nails. Due to the
aggressive nature of the humanoids no samples of blood or tissue
could be taken. When offered various foods, they refused to eat.
Method of communication is not known, suspect telepathic. Currently
the humanoids are being kept in detention at a classified air force
base awaiting further results of investigation. Recently additional
information was obtained on this supposed crash. A crater 150 meters
in diameter and 12 meters in depth was found. Inside the silver
colored disc-shaped object 45 degrees embedded inside of the crater
into the ground. Around the object sand and rocks were fused
together by the intense heat. An intense magnetic and radioactive
environment around the object resulted in electronic failure in air
force equipment. The craft was then transported to the
Valhalla-Pretoria South African Air Force Base. There were three
entities plus a human inside a chamber filled with liquid. This
human reacted to the Norwegian language several months later after
recovering from a coma-like state. Additional more correct
details: The object was reported to have been oval or
lens-shaped, 18 meters in diameter with 3 landing props---3 aliens
bodies (including 2 alive, one that died soon afterwards, the second
was eventually moved to the S-4 facility). A Norwegian man
(apparently abducted by these aliens) was found onboard inside the
cabin, submerged into a special oil-like liquid. NORAD apparently
tracked the object as it fell to earth. An experimental impulse ray
SDI weapon was used to expedite the downing of the disk, which had
apparently had already experienced some technical problems. South
African and American personnel illegally crossed the Botswana border
in order to retrieve the craft. The bodies and some materials were
moved to the US in a C-5A Galaxy cargo airplane from South Africa.
The origin of the craft was apparently HD 5015 Cassiopeia, Tauaos
star system, 60 light years distant. 2 midget gray aliens, 3
fingered, 90cm in height, both alive were taken to Wright Patterson
and then to S-4. 1 alien died soon, the second lived for some time
at S-4. The third was already dead when found onboard. The surviving
alien was interrogated in the S-4 facility by a special MJ-12
operative with paranormal powers. At tape copy of the event was
allegedly stolen by a government employee named
“Victor”. HC addition # 2846 Source: Bill Knell,
Tony Dodd, Anton Anfalov Type: H
101. Location. Moscow, Russia Date: May
9 1989 Time: night A local 20-year old woman named Linda was
visited by several alien beings that penetrated inside her apartment
and awoke her. She saw three alien figures in her bedroom; two were
typical “Nordic blond type” male and female, and the third entity a
robotic type. Both Nordics were dressed in tight-fitting silver
suits, resembling fish scales. Both had light wavy hair (the woman
shoulder length and the man somewhat shorter). The woman wore a belt
around waist resembling a bandolier (ammunition belt) and pearly
shiny in nature. The woman approached the witness, who could see
that the stranger had large beautiful blue eyes, which radiated
light. She communicated telepathically. Among many different things
she said was that the “bandolier” was actually a “universal device”
and they use it to “dematerialize” and compress and vanish their
robot, or restore it back to visible matter. The aliens then invited
Linda to look at their spacecraft which was hovering outside the
window. She agreed and looked out the window and saw the craft
hovering at a very close proximity. She described the craft as being
boomerang shaped or wing-shaped with rounded ends. It had a
hemispherical protrusion in the center top with a broad window
covered with a net-like structure. On top of the dome were three
antennas, resembling feelers---one vertical and the other 2 on the
sides. Two circular columns of light were projected down to earth
from the craft. The “Nordic” aliens told Linda that they had settled
the Earth from a far distant planet on another solar system. They
consist of “another substance” and were more developed. They warned
her about several dangers that she would face in the future. They
also told the witness that they were capable of making “pure
conception, grow people of the 6th race and missionaries”. The
aliens also told Linda that she was an “extraterrestrial being” her
soul incarnated into a human body. The male alien told Linda that
his name was “Zike”. After the conversation was over the aliens
departed and re-entered their craft. Linda then noticed that the
craft emanated a whistling and hissing sound during takeoff and the
antennas moved inside. The craft then tilted slightly and then shot
away at incredible speed quickly vanishing from sight. Apparently
Linda would have further contacts with the same aliens. Zike told
the witness that he was her guardian for 10 more years and when she
turned 30 another alien will take his place. HC
addendum Source: Nikolay Nepomnyaszhiy “Book of Mysteries # 4”
Moscow 1993 Type: C 102. Location. La
Venta Del Astillero, Zapopan, Mexico Date: May 10 1989 Time:
0215A While sleeping in his camper, Apolonio Perez was awoken by
an extremely bright white light that illuminated the whole area.
Thinking of possible intruders he searched the camper but found
nothing. He returned to his bed and a couple of seconds later a
pencil-thin beam of white light illuminated the left side of his
face. He heard a sound resembling that of a welder’s torch and at
the same feeling extreme discomfort and pain. Scared, he thought
that it could have been the occupants of a UFO he had seen years
before. As he lay there he felt a jolt of electricity in his body.
Upset and in pain, Perez cursed at whoever was responsible for his
pain, however moments later he received a third powerful electrical
jolt. He managed to stand up and opened the door of the camper and
as he did the white light seemed to dim and vanish. The next day he
experienced severe headaches and the left side of his face became
swollen and began to bleed, as if suffering from radiation burns.
For two weeks after the incident he experienced a severe rash on his
face that eventually permanently disfigured him. He would experience
further encounters. HC addendum Source: Luis Ramirez
Reyes, “Contacto: Mexico” Type:
F? 103. Location. Bautista Canyon,
California Date: May 10 1989 Time: afternoon An elderly
motorist was driving in an isolated area when she saw a luminous
mushroom-shaped craft descend and hover just above the nearby power
lines. She stopped the car and observed six to eight figures emerge
from the craft and apparently work on the outside of the object.
After 10 minutes they re-entered the object, which departed at high
speed emitting a loud humming sound and a burst of blue flame. They
were reports of electrical outages in the area at the same
time. HC addition # 541 Source: Debbie Steinberg,
UFO Report 1991 Type: B 104. Location.
Tyler, Texas Date: May 15 1989 Time: 0200A The 4-year old
witness was sleeping in her father’s camper at a truck stop and had
been left there alone. She suddenly woke up realizing that she was
no longer in the truck. Everything around her was white. She could
not see the rest of her body, and she remembered being very cold.
Her right foot began to hurt on the left side. She saw figures
around her that were “darker than light” and their features were not
discernable. Then she was back in the truck, she climbed out of the
camper and ran to the parking lot. She looked up and saw three
pinkish-red lights zigzag around and hovering in a triangular shape.
The lights suddenly disappeared. An implant was possibly found on
her foot in the summer of 1999. HC addendum Source:
NUFORC Type: G 105. Location. Vitebsk,
Belarus (USSR) Date: May 15 1989 Time: unknown Near the
provincial center, V. Lebedev encountered a greenish five meter tall
human-like figure, which instead of a head it had a lusterless cap
or helmet. Soon after that a beautiful silvery sphere was seen
flying over the area. HC addendum Source: Archive of
Researcher D. Novikov Type:
E 106. Location. Hartlepool,
England Date: May 17 1989 Time: daytime A 23-year old
student, Jenny Cook, practicing teaching at Sunderland University,
was sitting in her car on Osborne Road waiting for a friend when she
looked up to see a “metallic made” silver-like drop-shaped object
falling from the sky. The object was about (or maybe more) 2 meters
long according to the witness estimation. The object looked very
much like a piece of glass, about the size of a small car. The
witness first thought that the object could be just a model airplane
but then realized the idea was wrong. The object fell to the left of
the witness at very high speed and was white hot at the front end.
The total time of the observation was about 4-5 seconds until the
object vanished behind some houses. The witness was sure that the
object “was not an airplane or anything of that kind.” The British
Royal Air Force was worried about the incident. Very soon after the
encounter the military arrived at the place of the possible impact.
The area was cordoned off and soldiers searched the terrain. An hour
later military lorries arrived at the location where the “strange
piece of metal” had fallen. The Royal Air Force allegedly reported
that the object had just been a meteor and had been sent to a
laboratory for study. HC addendum Source: “Anomalous
News” St Petersburg Russia # 6 (224) Type:
H? 107. Location. Odenton
Maryland Date: May 27 1989 Time: night Two young boys
encountered a three to four foot tall brown black hairy humanoid
with one white striped running down the back of one of its legs. The
being ran through a clearing behind the house, and then disappeared
into some woods. HC addition # 675 Source: Mark
Chorvinsky, Mark Opsasnick, Strange Magazine # 5 Type:
E 108. Location. Gengenbach,
Germany Date: May 27 1989 Time: 0100A Obeying an inner
compulsion, H Jurgens climbed 8 km up a thickly wooded mountain to
be hit a blue ray in a clearing. The ray of light came from a
hovering object, which looked like the objects he had previously
seen in May 5. The witness then lost consciousness and did not wake
up until about 0600A. He briefly recalled having been flown to the
inside of the object and lying on a bright, silvery table. A follow
up hypnotic session revealed he had seen six rotating “spools” and a
wall with lamps like a computer. He thought he had received a
message there that he must warn the human race about a coming
catastrophe. HC addendum Source: Illobrand von
Ludwiger, Interdisciplinary UFO Research Type:
G 109. Location. Baker City,
Oregon Date: May 30 1989 Time: 2100 While taking a walk at
night the witness noticed a bright gold light approaching from the
south. At first he thought it was a star, but it gave the appearance
of Jupiter, all gold and glowing steadily. The object approached
closer to the witness location and he then noticed two dark, backlit
shapes in what appeared to be a window. They were human-looking in
size and were visible from the waist up. Since the gold light was so
strong behind them he could not see any features. Just the shape of
heads and shoulders. They were side by side, not quite touching.
There was absolutely no noise. The witness could not remember any
other details or the exact time he saw or how long it lasted. He
could only remember watching the approach of the craft. When the
craft was almost out of his sight range to the north, he shook his
head to clear it, and ran to a nearby gas station to see if anyone
else had witnessed the object. He could not find anyone anywhere, he
then ran back home and found some binoculars but the craft was
already out of sight. HC addendum Source:
NUFORC Type: A 110. Location. Maryland,
exact location not given Date: Summer 1989 Time:
unknown The main witness heard a neighbor’s child calling out.
Upon investigating she found that the cause of the 3-year old boy
concern was a strange entity. It was described as at least two feet
tall, green in color with scales. Fearful for the child’s safety the
witness picked up a shovel and smacked the creature, decapitating
it. Another witness then took the creature to a nearby dump. It was
not seen again. HC addition # 2906 Source: Mark
Chorvinsky, Fate August 1990 Type:
H? 111. Location. Boussu, Mons,
Belgium Date: summer 1989 Time: 0100A A family of three
were in their vehicle driving in the countryside when suddenly
several forms or “white ghosts” consisting of smoke and transparent
in nature appeared in front of the car, the figures were
approximately 1.50m to 1.70m in height, the driver slowed down
abruptly and the beings or figures suddenly disappeared as if
“volatilized” in plain sight. Terrified the group drove home. They
were left with an uncanny sense of fear which lasted several
weeks. HC addendum Source:
http://ufologie.net Type: E Comments: This incident was just
before the beginning of the famous Belgium “Triangle” wave which
began around November of that, though there were scattered sightings
before November and a lot of the objects reported were not
triangles. 112. Location. Red Canyon,
Sedona, Arizona Date: Summer 1989 Time: daytime A man
touring property under construction in a sparsely populated area
encountered something that looked like a portal or window suspended
in mid-air. Near the portal stood several nine-foot tall hairy
Bigfoot type creatures that appeared to be standing guard. The
witness did not hang around land left the area.
HC addition # Tom Dongo, Alien Tide Type: C or
E? 113. Location. Prestatyn,
Wales Date: Summer 1989 Time: daytime On a hot cloudless
day a man was out working alone on Meliden Road when suddenly he
felt the desire to look up. Once he did he was stunned to see an
object with a glass cockpit hovering low overhead. Inside the
cockpit he was able to see a pilot’s seat and the shape of what
looked like a man standing behind the pilot’s chair. He said the
strange vessel had no wings and its bodywork was white but its
cockpit resembled glass. At the rear of the craft appeared to be a
spoiler, which resembled that of a grand prix racing car. “The craft
moved very slowly,” said the witness who was suddenly distracted,
once he looked up again the UFO had disappeared.
HC addendum Source: League Of Independent
Welsh Ufologists Type: A 114. Location.
Far East, Russia Date: Summer 1989 Time: daytime A Soviet
Naval Submarine officer, D.A. had gone on a hunting expedition into
the taiga and ascended to the top of a hill when they noticed
something resembling a rolled up waterproof canvas-tent. Having
forgotten their own at home they helped themselves to this seemingly
abandoned tent. They prepared to spend the night there near a
bonfire. Soon they noticed a strange cloud that hovered over them
for a long time. The cloud was very low, just below head level,
& perpendicular to the ground. D.A. struck the “cloud” with his
fist and felt a strong repellent force. Then, taking a running jump
he flew shoulder first into the cloud. After flying through the
cloud the witness found himself in an unknown location. While on the
hill it had been evening and cold, the place where he was now was
covered with bright sunshine and hot, he also felt hot sand under
his feet. Instead of bushes he saw trees resembling palms. He could
not see a river anywhere but saw what appeared to be a large ocean;
he was apparently standing close to seashore. Soon D.A. saw an
“amazing car” approach his location, he had never seen such a
similar vehicle before. There were 3 persons in the vehicle, a man
and two women. They greeted the witness in perfect Russian and
invited him for a short drive. He agreed, feeling no fear just
curiosity. Soon they arrived at what appeared to be a kind of
“laboratory.” When they entered the lab the strangers called him
over “Hey military man” (he was wearing a military shirt) and kindly
asked him to take some “tests”, which he agreed to do. He was asked
many different questions which D.A. patiently answered. He then
dared to ask the strangers who they were. He was told that they
hailed from the 21st century (what year?) and added that if he
wanted he could stay with them. D.A. refused mentioning his wife,
family and children. “Well, many people disappear (!)”, said the
strangers and soon brought him back into the very same blanket-like
cloud that hovered close to the ground at the same location. There
D.A. asked another question, “Here we have many troubles, changes,
“Perestroika” etc”, what will happen?” The stranger then assured him
that everything would be fine. He passed through the cloud without
any hindrance and appeared in the same hill. His friend met him in a
very excited state, screaming, “Where have you been? Didn’t you hear
me calling you?” He was obviously very irate. They then both sat
near the fire and talked about what had occurred. Suddenly a wave of
fear swept over the men, and both gazed towards the bushes, they
believed that the origin of the fear was located within those
bushes. D.A.’s friend took out his rifle and yelled to whomever he
thought was hiding behind the bushes, threatening to shoot him or
it. Nothing was heard in response. He shot into the bushes and the
fear suddenly dissipated. HC addendum Source: S.
Sanina “Molodezh Moldavii” (Youth of Moldova) 1990 “Iks” (UFO
Newspaper) Mahachkala Dagestan # 1 Type: G Comments: Did the
witness really visit some future reality or was it a type of mind
control exercise or maybe aliens in disguise? What was the source of
the fear they felt at the end of the
experience? 115. Location. Near San
German, Puerto Rico Date: Summer 1989 Time: late
afternoon Julio Rodriguez and a friend were driving on Route 324
enroute to La Parguera when they were surprised to see, rising out
of some woods on the side of the road, a large circular
Saturn-shaped craft, surrounded in a reddish glow. The object, which
was emitting a buzzing sound, tilted at a 45-degree angle and
disappeared at high speed towards the southeast. Rodriguez
accelerated the vehicle and as they rounded a curve near the wooded
area they were again surprised to see parked at the edge of the
road, two vehicles, a black van with tinted windows and a small
brown old model Toyota. Inside the Toyota there was a normal looking
individual wearing civilian clothing and a hat. In the van there was
two very tall pale men, with low-cut blond hair, wearing dark blue
coveralls and dark sunglasses. Rodriguez & his friend approached
the men thinking they had also seen the object, yelling, “Did you
see it”! It was incredible!” But the two men remained in the
vehicle, completely ignoring Rodriguez & his friend, staring
fixedly ahead very still, seemingly annoyed with his presence. Taken
aback both then walked over to the Toyota and asked the same thing
to its occupant, but the stranger in the Toyota remained quiet and
avoided their stares, attempting to conceal his face with the hat.
Somewhat concerned & afraid both witnesses then drove away from
the area. HC addendum Source: Jorge Martin, Vieques
Poligono Del Tercer Tipo Type:
C? 116. Location. Gorky Province,
Russia Date: Summer 1989 Time: evening In a remote wooded
area the daughter of a forester was sitting on a windowsill in her
cabin with her back to an open field when suddenly two black-gloved
hands grabbed her by the waist and tried to drag her outside. She
turned her head and saw that arms were apparently holding her alone,
seemingly attached to a vague and diffuse area. Her dog began
howling and rushed towards the window. She was then released, her
father then arrived armed with a gun, but the intruder had by now
already gone. HC addition # 581 Source: Jacques
Vallee, UFO Chronicles of the Soviet Union Type: E High
Strangeness Index: 7 Reliability of Source: 8 Comments: This
case is very similar to a French case from 1950 describing similar
gloved “hands”. 117. Location. Kirovograd
region, Ukraine Date: Summer 1989 Time: afternoon For five
days a 58-year old local chauffeur was reported missing. The worried
relatives were in the midst of a search when the man suddenly
appeared at the front gate of his house. According to him he was
absent for only two hours. He reportedly was taken onboard white
spherical object with a cupola on top by two humanoids. Inside he
saw armchairs and windows. As he looked out the window he saw his
native village quickly receding away, then all around the
“spacecraft” he could see stars. Soon he was in another planet,
where the climate was tolerable, there were plenty of green trees
and there were structures similar to those on earth, pink in color,
above the structures he could see luminous crosses. There was
intensive dialogue with the aliens, however none that he could
memorize. Soon he was returned to earth were he spoke for several
days an incomprehensible phrase in an unknown
language. HC addendum Source: UFO Ukraine, quoting
Sinitzin “Soviet young People” Magazine
10-20-1989 Type:
G High Strangeness Index: 8 Reliability of Source:
6 Comments: An almost exact case occurred in the same region in
1987. Or maybe this is a garbled version of the original event.
118. Location. Kiev, Ukraine Date:
Summer 1989 Time: late evening After suffering a stroke, local
resident Sergey K was sitting by the hospital window noticed
approaching flickering greenish flame-like lights. The lights
approached, first fading then igniting again, forming a strange
semi-circle near him. The semi circle approaches quickly, Sergey,
who had trouble pronouncing words and could only barely move his
left hand, suddenly feels like he is loosing control of his will and
feels mesmerized by the lights. The lights reached the balcony and
out of them a tall man appears. The man is wearing a snuggly fitting
white suit, and has long blond hair. He approaches Sergey and seems
to wave his hand over him several times. Sergey remembers becoming
extremely hot, and feeling nauseous. He then loses consciousness.
When he came to he saw the greenish lights ascending from the
balcony. He felt a sense of novelty and of something familiar. He
felt healthy and energized; he rose and was able to move both of his
hands freely. His wife was astonished, as her husband had apparently
recuperated almost totally. Good fortune also followed this
encounter. HC addendum Source: UFO Kiev Type: E
or F? High Strangeness Index: 8 Reliability of Source:
7 Comments: Another report describing the apparent healing
ability of an alien. 119. Location. Near
Palma de Mallorca, Balearic Islands, Spain Date: Summer
1989 Time: night The witness and her husband were driving
along as stretch of isolated road along the waterfront, when
suddenly the headlights of the vehicle illuminated a short figure
standing in the middle of the roadway. It had a human like
appearance, apparently naked, very pale and with a very large head.
The being was apparently crossing the road; it stopped for a few
seconds, looked at the vehicle, then ran across the street
disappearing into the brush. Apparently the witness husband did not
see the creature. HC addition # 3661 Source:
Bitacora Type: E 120. Location.
Tashkent, Uzbekistan Date: Summer 1989 Time: night A woman,
Klara Malikova, alone at home was watching television when suddenly
a whitish man-shaped humanoid appeared in front of the TV set. The
figure had a cloudy whitish consistency and just stood immobile.
After a minute the figure vanished. During the next week the
humanoid made several appearances and something at times took
control of the witness thoughts making her write strange
hieroglyphs-like symbols. The humanoid made contact with the witness
telling her that his name was “Kovespul”; from a planet name
Puatoston located approximately 28,000 light years from our Sun.
HC addition # 122 Source: Sergei Bulantsev, UFO
Universe October/November 1991 Type: E Comments: Updated
information indicates that the real name of the planet of origin of
the alien is “Puaralis” in the Leo Constellation, actual distance
from earth is 90 light years. Per Anton Anfalov.
121. Location. Larnaca, Cyprus Date:
Summer 1989 Time: night The young witness, Tatiana, was
sleeping at her grandparent’s home near the balcony window. Looking
towards the open balcony window she was surprised to see what she
described as a “colorful giant” staring at her. The figure was as
tall as a building and did not look human. The giant apparently
disappeared in plain sight. This incident occurred across from the
ancient “Kition” site. HC addendum Source: Cyprus
UFO Forum Type: E 122. Location. Seal
Harbor, Maine Date: Summer 1989 Time: night The witness and
a friend were sitting outside on the tea lawn at a local resort and
were looking at the mountains across the pond from them and
gradually noticed that there was what looked like a cone of blue
light that began at the top of the mountain and spread out until
they couldn’t see it any longer in the sky. At the bottom of the
cone was a huge blue man, in silhouette, with his arms outspread. It
appeared that he was somehow generating the light. After a while the
light faded and the man with it. HC addendum Source:
Fortean Times Type: E? 123. Location.
Near Concepcion, Paraguay Date: Summer 1989 Time:
night Recently widowed farmer Julio Pedroso was working on his
garden when suddenly a bright light shone on him from above.
Concerned he hastened home. After several steps a bright beam of
light was directed towards him again from above. Having heard
stories of UFOs before he immediately lay down on the ground in an
attempt to protect himself. The beam of light then seemed to have
become brighter and suddenly Julio felt being levitated up from the
ground. Looking up he was horrified to see four hook-like
protrusions dangling down from a large cigar shaped craft that
hovered several meters over him. The object had several large
lighted windows and in one of them he could see three women in green
coveralls and a man with a long beard. One of the women pointed her
hand towards Pedroso as if directing the “operation”. Meanwhile he
was pulled up by one of hooks that had latched on to his jacket.
Thankfully his jacket tore just as he was about to be taken in and
he felt into his vegetable garden from a height of almost ten
meters. The craft then circled above the hapless farmer but did make
any more attempts to grab him; the craft then flew into the
distance. Unhurt but almost mad with fear Julio stumbled back
home. HC addendum Source: UFO 2000 Moscow LM
Corp. Type: A & G attempt Comments: There is no
independent confirmation of this event, which I located in an
obscured Russian UFO website, but it does reminds of the many
similar abduction attempts reported from Brazil during the 1979-1981
period. 124. Location. Sochi,
Russia Date: Summer 1989 Time: night A local woman, Nina
Vasilyevna Kirmos had accidentally burned her leg with boiling water
and was covered with blisters all the way from his knee to her foot.
On the 18th day after the burn she was attempting to get some sleep
on a stormy night. In his room there was a small television set
sitting on top of a table. When the thunder grew louder in volume
the room was suddenly filled in an extraordinary dazzling light,
afraid she covered her head with a blanket but then looked to see
what was going on. She then saw the figures of a man and a woman
wearing sparkling clothing apparently in the television set, they
had enormous eyes. Both wore a black box on their heads, which had
three protrusions that jutted down over their shoulders plus a black
strip that circled their foreheads. On the bridge of their nose they
had a sparkling white fastener and on the tip of the nose two small
bright spheres. Their faces appeared to be encased in a transparent
mask. Around their eyes there was a sparkling rim. Terrified she
momentarily lost consciousness but when she came to she mentally
heard their voices which said, “She has a large burn, remove it” and
then she saw the woman moving towards her. As she approached she
felt great heat on her injured leg, she again passed out. She woke
up in the morning and the two strangers were gone, she was then
astonished to see that her leg was now completely cured, now totally
covered with a dried crust. She was immediately able to walk. The
television set also worked that evening but then it did not function
for a month after that. HC addendum Source: Based on
the materials of: “We and the UFO”, UFO Almanac, Russia Type:
E High Strangeness Index: 8 Reliability of Source:
7 Comments: Another apparent cure by apparent beneficial alien
entities, occurring around the same time of the Kiev incident.
125. Location. Suresnes, France Date: Summer
1989 Time: near midnight On a hot humid night, 3 witnesses
were sitting and talking in a parking lot on Rue des Carrieres just
across from one of the men’s home. As they talked they became
distracted by a strange noise coming from behind them. One of the
men turned around to see an individual coming up the street, at
about 80 meters away. The witnesses realized that the sound they
were hearing was coming from his “breathing.” As the individual came
closer, the sound became more audible and they began to scrutinize
the stranger’s appearance. The distance was only about 10 to 15
meters now. The figure was about 2 ft tall, or more, all-dark blue
in color. He wore large boots and matching gloves of a darker color,
which was attached to his suit. A dark divers helmet that also
covered his face covered his head, and his complexion appeared to be
black and smooth. His breathing was regular, identical in intensity,
and loud, perfectly synchronized every 4 or 5 seconds. The figure
took quick steps in an erect position, with arms and legs movements
fast paced, more than normal, and very strict and synchronized. As
he walked by the witnesses these attempted to attract his attention
by making sounds and whistling, but the figure never reacted to it
and ignored them. He continued his fast pace until he was lost from
sight inside a darkened street. HC addendum Source:
GREPI Type: E 126. Location. West Dade
County, Florida Date: Summer 1989 Time: various Rene
Revilla had bought a piece of property very close to the East
Everglades and had encountered differed type of phenomena in the
area. Twice during the course of the summer a tall stranger who
asked him different questions as to his purposes in the area visited
him. The strange was described as a Nordic type man, very strong and
tall, with immaculate features, and always wearing a gray suit and
tie. He seemed to have some type of accent that the witness could
not place. The two times he arrived at the ranch the witness did not
see the mode of transportation, he was apparently gone by the time
the witness went out the door to see him off. HC
addition # 2333 Source: Personal Investigation Type:
E 127. Location. Zaseyme, Munturovskiy
area, Kursk region, Russia Date: summer 1989 Time:
midnight Local resident Viktor Antsupov was sitting on a bench
outside his home resting and was getting ready to go back inside he
suddenly spotted a luminous sphere slowly descending from the
eastern quadrant of the sky, it appeared to be about 2 meters in
diameter, and it constantly changed colors from pink to raspberry.
It performed several fluctuating motions and descended vertically
over the street. By this time several other witnesses had run out to
watch the spectacle. According to those present a tall humanoid
figure was clearly visible through the walls of sphere. The sphere
continued to change color and then changed into a bulb-shaped
structure. As several of the witnesses decided to approach the
object it flew silently behind a nearby forest leaving behind a
phosphorescent trail. Several days later another local reported
seeing a similar object maneuvering over the region. HC
addendum Source: Yuri Shitikov, UFO Seti Archives Type:
A 128. Location. Kumzerkiy Lake
Russia Date: June 1989 Time: unknown Two anglers sighted
two grayish-green humanoids that appeared to be standing on the
surface of the water. One of the beings was glowing brightly and was
enveloped in a gold colored halo. The beings stood n the middle of
the lake where the depth is considerable. No other information.
HC addition # 669 Source: VD Musinskiy, FSR 35 Vol.
# 3 Type: E 129. Location. Guskachska
Spa, Dzerzhinskiy Region Perm Russia Date: June 1989 Time:
unknown A tall humanoid wearing a silvery gray outfit was seen on
the ground of a local scout camp, it apparently walked through a
wall and left a blurred glowing footprint on the floor that remained
visible for a while after the humanoid had vanished. HC
addition # 672 Source: Yaroslavl Group Bulletin # 10, FSR Vol. 35
# 3 Type: E 130. Location. Olympic Hot
Springs National Forest, Washington Date: June 1989 Time:
0300A While on an overnight outing in the forest the 24-year old
witness was asleep on open ground when suddenly 7 to 12 very bright,
white lights approached the witness. The witness was under the
impression that the bright lights were hand held devices and that
unseen figures were carrying them. When the lights had reached a
distance of 100 feet from the witness, he attempted to wake his
sleeping companion, but there was no response. As the lights got
closer he experienced a mixture of curiosity and fear, he suddenly
went to sleep. He recalled lying on his back on a table and of
turning his head and seeing himself on a monitor. There was an
orange light in the room where the examination took place. His next
memory was of lying awake next to his companion and seeing the
lights move quickly away. HC addition #
2315 Source: U.P.I Journal # 1 Type:
G 131. Location. Bel Air,
Maryland Date: June 1989 Time: morning While driving her
school bus down Allibone Road, Lynda Walter, claims she saw a large
snake or reptilian like head moving and towering over a cornfield.
No other information. HC addition # 3074 Source:
Mark Opsasnick, The Bigfoot Digest Type:
E 132. Location. Tampa, Florida Date:
June 1989 Time: afternoon 18-year old Michelle Kripps was at
the apartment swimming pool and suddenly felt like someone was
watching her. She looked down and noticed at the time she was
looking at herself asleep in the lounge chair. She then saw what
appeared to be a silver looking ball. Moments later this ball turned
into a man. He had blond hair, eyes that looked like a tiger’s eyes,
real tall and slender, and he communicated via telepathy. She
recalled going onboard a ship where she saw many jars on a counter
with little babies in them. Her family and boyfriend have also
experienced many weird things around the house. They have seen blue
lights that have come out of nowhere and strange shadows on the
walls. The tall blond humanoid told her that the AIDS virus was
man-made and was done in order to control the
population. HC addendum Source: CAUS PCES Type:
G 133. Location. Kuta Beach, Bali
Indonesia Date: June 1989 Time: night The witness was
sleeping along in his cottage when an incredible beautiful, luminous
woman suddenly awakened him. She had taken the “sarong” off his body
leaving him naked on the bed. The frightened witness asked her what
she wanted and she replied that she was there to look after him and
make love to him. She wore a thin, sequined white silk gown, almost
transparent and it barely touched the ground. She had very long
black hair that was “sweet smelling.” The woman’s body seemed to be
constantly changing shape apparently transforming herself into a
very voluptuous female. She took off her gown, turned the lights
off, and told the witness that she could walk through walls and that
she liked him. She eventually made love to him, and then floated
away disappearing right through the bamboo walls of the cottage.
Locals later told the witness that the entity had been a “hantu” or
ghost. HC addition # 1960 Source: Mitchell Earl
Miller, Strange Magazine # 14 Type:
E 134. Location. Konantsevo, Vologda
region, Russia Date: June 6 1989 Time: afternoon A group of
children playing outside the village observed an approaching
luminous sphere in the sky. The sphere landed on a meadow and rolled
next to a nearby river. The sphere then seemed to split open and a
tall headless figure with long arms and wearing dark clothing
emerged. At that moment the sphere vanished and the being began
walking towards the village, but he also seemed to fade away.
Moments later three more similar spheres landed and similar beings
emerged and they also became invisible. HC addition #
542 Source: Timothy Good, UFO Report 1991 Type:
B 135. Location. Near Kharkov,
Ukraine Date: June 6 1989 Time: 2300 Ivan Rybchenko was
driving along Derevyanko Street in an isolated factory area when he
saw in front of him a very luminous spot, which descended to the
ground on the road in front of his car. He slammed on the brakes and
stopped the car. The glow of the light increased and covered the
whole width of the road. He exited the car in order to obtain a
closer look. As he approached the object two large “doors” or gates
suddenly opened in front of him. Something then introduced him
inside the object. Inside everything was dark and he felt the floor
beneath him rock back & forth. Trying to maintain balance he
reached for the unseen walls on the object. The floor suddenly
stopped rocking. For some unknown reason the witness knew exactly
where to go on the object and confidently and unafraid went forward.
He entered another room, which appeared to be the control center of
the craft. He could not see anybody but telepathically or by some
other means he was led to understand that he had been taken and was
going to be transported to another planet. Concerned, he began to
shout and bang his legs and hands on the walls. Immediately a voice
told him that it was not necessary for him to do what he was doing.
He began to ask questions but did not receive any answers
immediately. He was then placed inside something resembling a large
“bag”, more accurate a spacious box that stretched over him with a
soft material, similar to that of very soft skin. He felt very
comfortable. Within that “covering” or material he was able to move
around the object and studied its construction, which resembled that
of a one-cell animal. After awhile he became tired and laid on the
floor quickly falling asleep. Soon he awoke feeling a very
unpleasant sensation on his left hand, it felt as if someone was
pulling apart the muscles and tendons of his hand. The pain stopped
but the strange sensation remained. He was made to understand that
they had arrived at some planetary outpost, where they had some sort
of scientific base. He was thoroughly examined; he felt as if each
and every organ in his body was examined, the experienced was very
pleasant. Soon he saw the surface of the “planet”, which appeared
lifeless and was covered with numerous smooth grayish black stones.
In the horizon he could see seemingly reticulated enormous
constructions resembling fishing net that appeared to hang in
mid-air. He saw what he was led to believe where numerous
communication and transmitting stations. To his continued
astonishment he still did not see a single living thing. He was told
telepathically that the base functioned automatically and did not
need the presence of living organisms. He was told that the name of
the planet was “Piromma” but he could not be sure. After an unknown
amount of time he was returned to the road where he had first
encountered the bright light. HC addendum Source:
Kirov UFO Group, Russia Type:
G 136. Location. Kharovsk, Vologda region
Russia Date: June 6 1989 Time: night 45-year old V. A.
Kurkov and his son were fishing on a local lake on a boat about 300
meters from shore. The weather was bad, with strong wind and large
waves. Suddenly they saw what appeared to be two human like
silhouettes. At first Kurkov did not pay much attention to them, and
thought that there were some strange fishermen who dared to fish in
the center of the lake in the middle of a storm. Then he stood up
and didn’t see a boat under the strange “fishermen” which appeared
to be standing right on the surface of the water at full height.
Both men watched stunned as the shiny figures appeared to approach
their location, walking on the water. Suddenly the man-like figure
that was closer became extremely shiny. The light was so bright that
it hurt the witnesses’ eyes, as the figures began flashing brightly
the two men turned their boat around and began moving to shore. Then
the figures transformed into a bright light that floated along the
coast of the lake and disappeared. HC
addendum Source: Vladimir G. Azhazha, PhD, NLO “From Where and
Why” Moscow 1991 Type: E 137. Location.
Moscow, Russia Date: June 6 1989 Time: night Teacher, V.
Mironov heard noises coming from his vegetable garden and went
outside to investigate together with another witness they saw a
hovering gray-yellow sphere about 5 meters in diameter. The sphere
was hovering about 20 meters from the ground. It then began to move
slowly above an alley, as the witnesses followed it on foot. Soon
they noticed unusual features on the sphere. First the outline of a
human face became visible then images of aircraft and tanks and the
clear outlines of “caterpillars”. Soon the sphere changed into a
triangle and disappeared. Later another witness again saw the
sphere. HC addendum Source: UFOZONE Russia Type:
A? 138. Location. Konantsevo, Vologda
region, Russia Date: June 11 1989 Time: afternoon A fiery
sphere hung in the sky over this city for several minutes, and was
reported to authorities by comrade Ms. O. Lubnina. Later, frightened
school children watched in horror as a small luminous object in the
sky descended in a nearby field. Hovering there for a time, it moved
to the nearby riverbank. Splitting in two, there appeared where the
craft was a “headless person in dark garb” whose hands reached lower
than his knees, without warning, both the craft and the individual
disappeared. Over 3 witnesses. (There appeared to have been several
similar encounters in the area, similar to the Vorozneh
events). HC addendum Source: Timothy Good Type:
B 139. Location. Moscow, Russia Date:
June 11 1989 Time: 2030 The witness, Ludmila Ivanovna Selykh
had just left her work at the local power plant and was waiting for
the train on the platform at the Farforovskaya station when she
noticed a strange spectacle. Hovering at an altitude of a two story
house and not to far from her location there was a cigar-shaped
“cloud” reddish-raspberry in color, resembling a burning iron. All
other passengers had already left the station and she found herself
all alone on the platform. After admiring the uncommon color of the
cigar shaped “cloud” Ludmila’s attention was directed to a nearby
path which connected the station with the main street. The path was
obscured by a wall but on the bottom there was an opening and she
could see a pair of feet walking up towards the station, silently
without making any noise. The color of the feet which were encased
in boots was shiny metallic black. As the figure appeared at the end
of the path Ludmila was astonished to see a bizarre humanoid with a
flat body and totally lacking buttocks, its body was flat with a
thickness of no more than 20cm in the waist area which was a brown
metallic color. Its arms were bent at the elbows and pressed against
its body. It had a wide back and muscular arms. A black shiny suit
totally covered the otherwise emaciated figure, which was connected
to an elliptical shaped helmet, which completely covered its head.
There were no seams or folds. On the middle of the helmet there was
a flange-like protrusion. On the lower side of the flange there were
numerous protrusions about 14mm each, which projected semi-circular
tips dark in color and about 6mm in diameter. On the left side of
the helmet protruded a spoke-like rod with a thickness of 3-4mm and
about 10-12mm in length with a tiny ball at the end. Both the helmet
and the suit were of one single tone color, the height of the figure
was about 3 meters. Suddenly without any warning, Ludmila seemed to
slip; she had the impression that someone had pushed her left leg.
She perceived a severe pain in her shins. She looked down and
realized that her legs were paralyzed and were not obeying her. She
looked up and noticed that the bizarre figure had now half turned
and was looking at her. The figure held its hand up, showing a
five-digit finger. The front of the helmet which was noticeably
thicker than the remaining part of the figure had an horizontal
transparent strip about 30mm in width and about 200mm in length, and
through it the witness noticed a pair of large gray eyes,
almond-shaped with dazzling white centers. There were no eyebrows or
nose evident. Also on the front section of the helmet there were two
very bright gold-color beams which illuminated everything around
them. As the strange humanoid stared at Ludmila she suddenly
experienced severe chest pain and something incomprehensible
occurred as Ludmila suddenly saw her herself standing away from her
body, she saw the entire scene in a vivid green color. Apparently
she then lost consciousness and does not remember what happened
next. Sometime later Ludmila found herself crawling on all fours.
Terrified she ran to her nearby apartment and as soon as she entered
the building her chest pain disappeared. Incredibly she apparently
forgot the events immediately and did not remember until 80 days
later. HC addendum Source: B M Marchenko, I N
Kopytenko and Leo Gorokhov in UFO Navigator Russia Type:
C
140. Location. Frankfort, Kentucky Date: June 13
1989 Time: 2330 Ms. Somerby, a 36-year old woman, saw a
massive rectangular-shaped flying object while driving in her late
at night. The UFO had a pipe structure clearly visible on the
bottom. The witness experienced an episode of missing time. No other
information. HC addendum Source: Paul Ferrughelli,
Computer Catalogue of UFO Reports 1988-1994 # 265 Type:
G Unexplored abduction
event. 141. Location. Yowah Queensland,
Australia Date: June 16 1989 Time: night Two brothers were
engaged in opal mining in an isolated area when they reported seeing
a large disc-shaped craft accompanied by six smaller objects
hovering over the area. A twenty-minute time lapse was reported.
Later regression revealed an abduction scenario describing small
gray type entities and tall long blond haired man-like beings. There
seemed to be a struggled between both groups of beings. No other
information. HC addition # 1821 Source: Keith
Basterfield Type: G 142. Location.
Vologodskeye region, Russia Date: June 17 1989 Time:
evening Several locals reported observing a large luminous sphere
hovering above a house. Suddenly the sphere transformed itself into
a female humanoid figure. The image appeared solid, but dull, single
brown tone. It blinked its eyes and appears to mimic onlookers. The
image of the woman then suddenly transformed into the images of
contemporary combat aircraft, then tanks and other military
hardware. It then disappeared. HC addendum Source:
UFO Ukraine Type: A? 143. Location.
Lesozavodsk, Primorskiy kray, Far East Russia Date: June 20
1989 Time: noon Two girls encountered a strange being that
appeared to float above the ground towards them. It left a silvery
trail behind him that faded slowly. It was described as humanoid and
robot-like in appearance, it had silvery gray hair. As it passed the
witnesses it emitted a strange squeaking sound and emitted a bright
light in the direction of the witnesses causing a headache on one of
them. Several bus passengers also saw the humanoid and as the
humanoid walked in front of a passing car, it turned a strange
silvery gray color. The humanoid then continued and disappeared
towards a nearby bridge. HC addition # 670 Source:
Yaroslavl Investigations, FSR #35 Vol. 3 Type:
E 144. Location. Chrysopetra Macedonia,
Greece Date: June 29 1989 Time: 0230A Several village
residents had previously seen strange flashes of light in the sky.
Later on an elderly woman was doing some household chores when she
heard a loud bang from outside. She ran out and found her
granddaughter in a state of shock. The girl told her that she had
seen a large white cloud form in the garden then the figure of a
giant, almost 8 meters tall appeared. He seemed to be totally
encased in mist and was slightly deformed. He suddenly disappeared
in plain sight emitting a loud banging sound. Large footprints were
found at the site of the encounter. HC addition #
574 Source: Thanassis Vembos, Strange Magazine # 4 Type:
D
145. Location. Bradford, Ontario, Canada Date:
June 29 1989 Time: 0339A The witness was sleeping on the couch
that night, when she suddenly woke up feeling very apprehensive. She
felt a strong buzzing sound in her head and became completely
paralyzed. Next thing she knew it was already 0500A. Later the
witness was able to remember that several 3 to 4 foot tall humanoids
with very thin arms and smallish heads, had appeared in her room and
had taken her up through the roof. They pointed at a large dark
boomerang-shaped object overhead and told her that it was a “light
portal”, she was then taken onboard. Inside the ship she saw an
enormous ziggurat shaped ship, ringed with white running lights at
each level. She was told that it was a “light ship” that traveled
inter-dimensionally on light particles. The beings also talked about
the human perception of dying and the existence of many other
dimensions. A few nights prior to this incident the same witness had
several small beings in her room and had gone immediately to sleep.
HC addition # 1339 Source: John Robert Colombo,
UFO’s Over Canada Type: G
146. Location. Peña Blanca, Puerto Rico Date:
early July 1989 Time: 1800 A local angler, Orlando Cataquet
was returning from fishing in the beach area when he noticed a group
of bright white points of light hovering and turning just above the
ground nearby. The man chased the lights and suddenly lost them
behind a small tree. As the witness walked behind the tree he came
upon two very tall men standing next to a boulder on the ground. One
held his hand on his chest and told the witness not to approach,
suddenly there was a flash of light and the witness felt paralyzed
unable to move. The two men were described as very tall and
identical in appearance, with light skin, blue eyes and light brown
shoulder length hair, they were well built and strong. They both
wore brilliant white tunics with an open V-neck. They spoke to the
witness and warned him of a coming catastrophe, they said that the
earth was going to become a cold desolate planet once more. He was
then told to turn around and remain still. He then felt a heat blast
behind him and saw a bright flash. The two men had disappeared.
Later at home he realized that he had lost 3 hours of time and could
only remember seeing a long sleek submarine like object that used
energy from the water for its propulsion. HC addition #
1196 Source: Jorge Martin, Jaime Franco, Enigma # 28 Type:
G?
147. Location. Near Kirkuk, Taamin Province,
Iraq Date: July 1989 Time: unknown In the mountainous
region several dozens of km east of the town there was a reported
UFO crash that was immediately cordoned off by Saddam Hussein’s
military, the craft was seized, evacuated, studied and kept hidden
at a top secret location. He crashed alien spacecraft made a long
trench in the ground. The vehicle was shaped like a cylinder, or
more precisely, like a bullet, about 12 meters long and 2.5 meters
in diameter, silver in color, reflecting the Sun. Its front section
was a sharpened and cone-shaped, and the rear section was flat.
There was an opening in the rear section, through which the human
research personnel entered the craft. The body of one dead alien
pilot was found inside. The alien was Asian in appearance, about 1.5
meters in height, with a large head, large eyes, 4 fingered hands.
The second member of the craft left the object via an escape capsule
that had been located at the rear of the craft. A few days later,
Iraqi soldiers in the nearby mountains caught the second alien who
had escaped form the crash site. The entity was obviously frightened
and emitted loud squeaking sounds. Saddam’s military command was
afraid that other aliens would arrive to save the crew and the
craft, so the recovery was made expeditiously. Elite Iraqi military
units cordoned off the craft and transported it at night to nearby
Erbil Province where a special underground tunnel with hangar was
constructed to study and hide the craft. Natural caves existing in
that region were used for that purpose. The body of the pilot was
also moved there into a special cryogenic container. This area is
located in a sparsely populated region in the mountains east of
Erbil. The entity that survived lived in Iraqi custody at an
underground base or bunker near Baghdad or Tikrit for 2 weeks, after
that it died. The body of the second alien was then moved to the
same location of the craft. Unfortunately for Saddam no information
was given by the alien, despite persistent Iraqi attempts to
interrogate it. These entities were some sort of biological robots,
and their civilization apparently had no more need of them or their
damaged vessel. In 1989 Saddam Hussein along with some of his most
trusted allies visited the secret underground facility and inspected
the crashed object and the alien body. This possibly inspired Saddam
to invade Kuwait a year later. In 2003 American Special Forces teams
fruitlessly searched for the crashed spaceship. Saddam had
apparently given orders to blow up the entrance to the cave and to
bury the spacecraft, the alien body and all the evidence, to prevent
seizure of them by the Americans. The possible origin of this
spacecraft is the greenish double star HD 62323 in the Canis Minoris
Constellation. HC addendum Source: Anton Anfalov,
Lenura A Azizova Type: H
148. Location. Near Vladivostok,
Russia Date: July 1989 Time: unknown 12 witnesses observed
the appearance of strange entities cavorting on the seashore near
the city of Vladivostok. The witness reported that the appearance of
the creatures was “repugnant”. The witnesses described the entities
as typical “grays” about 1 meter in height, with absolutely hairless
heads, and lipless mouths. At first the witnesses thought they had
stumbled upon a group of circus freaks dwarfs but upon closer
inspection realized that they were indeed totally alien in nature.
During the next 7 years investigators for VAUFON attempted to track
all 12 of the witnesses with startling grim results. 3 of the
witnesses had been killed in car accidents, 5 had been diagnosed
with brain tumors in which two had already required surgery. Two
others were located in a mental institution, and the two remaining
others had apparently disappeared without a
trace. HC addendum Source: Alexander
Rempel, VAUFON Type: E 149. Location.
Near Buckhannon, West Virginia Date: July 1989 Time:
0100A Five persons were walking up desolate road in search of a
good camp site and were on the ground of an old abandoned house when
one of them decide to go ahead in front. Suddenly he ran back to the
group in a hysterical state and unable to speak. They all looked
past him and saw a dark human-like form about 6-foot tall standing
about 3 yards away in the middle of the path. The figure was totally
black and huge green eyes. The witnesses fled the area and looked
back to see the figure still standing on the path staring at them.
HC addition # 1957 Source: Bob Teets, West Virginia
UFOs Close Encounters in the Mountain State Type:
E 150. Location. Simferopol, Crimea,
Ukraine Date: July 1989 Time: 0400A The 50-year old female
witness living in the western part of town in a multi-storied house
suddenly felt strong chest pains and walked to the balcony for a
breath of fresh air. Suddenly she noticed a globe-shaped object
descending from the sky to a nearby yard. The object was about 3-5
meters in diameter. Three humanoid figures stepped out of the object
and walked off to different sides of the object. The aliens were
tall, about 2 meters in height, dressed in tight-fitting silver
suits. More details could not be seen since it was dark and the
witness was dozens of meters away. Five minutes later all three
aliens returned to the object, entered it and the craft zoomed up
and vanished. The witness apparently woke her husband who apparently
also witnessed the event. HC addendum Source: Anton
Anfalov, Yuriy A Pugachyov Type: B
151. Location.
Tule Canyon Road, Anza California Date: July 1989 Time:
1400 The two witnesses were driving on an isolated area when a
vehicle resembling a new BMW with several antennas on top and dark
tinted windows approached them from behind and another vehicle
resembling a new white 57 Dodge. The witnesses pulled over to let
these vehicles pass. As the BMW passed slowly by, the witnesses
noticed a clear spot on the driver’s side and saw a man with large
gray eyes staring at them. He rolled the window down and the
witnesses now saw four identical “oriental” men that appeared to be
wearing white makeup. The men looked at the witnesses apparently
turning their heads in unison. The witnesses became frightened and
disoriented and drove away quickly, as they looked back the two
strange vehicles had vanished. HC addition #
1783 Source: R T Hanlyn, Anza California Type:
E 152. Location. Semidesyatnoye,
Khokholskiy area, Voronezh region Russia Date: July 1989 Time:
afternoon Farm equipment operator Fedor Ivanovich Molokanov was
out in the fields operating a tractor when suddenly and without any
apparent reason the engine stalled. He exited the cab and looked
under the hood to check what the problem was. Suddenly he heard a
voice coming from behind him, “Your machine is Ok, I made it stop
working, and I wanted to have a talk with you.” Turning around he
was confronted by a figure wearing silvery overalls, bronze-colored
boots and a helmet on his head. The humanoid was about 3 meters in
height, and looked strangely one-dimensional. The stranger spoke
again, “Your planet---was the most excellent planet known to us in
this part of the universe.” And then he added cryptically, “However
you have brought it to a disastrous state. Life on Earth will die.
In 20 years an ecological disaster awaits the earth (2009?).” He
told the astonished witness that if he agreed to go with them, he
would be saved. The witness demurred, explaining to the stranger
that he was an old sick man of 60 years. The stranger then pointed
out that in his planet the average lifespan was 130 years. Terrified
the witness waved his hands angrily and told the stranger to leave.
Moments later the humanoid pointed a tube-like device toward the
witness and then walked into a nearby landed semi-transparent bluish
object, a hatch opened on the object and a hissing sound was heard,
the humanoid entered the craft and sat on a chair then craft then
soundlessly melted into the sky. After the encounter, Molokanov
refused to leave the house for several days and was taken to the
local hospital suffering from hypertension. He only told his closest
associates what had occurred. HC addendum Source: S.
Pylev, Genrih Silanov, Fedor Kiselyev, Yuriy Lozotsev &
Alexander Mosolov, Voronezh UFO Research Group Type:
B 153. Location. La Pitahaya, Lajas,
Puerto Rico Date: July 1989 Time: 1500 The witness was out
fishing along a mangrove channel when he noticed a group of small 3
½ foot tall figures walking among the bushes on the shore. They were
all alike, very thin, with large egg-shaped heads, large elongated
black eyes, and a small nose and with a very pale complexion. They
wore tight-fitting silvery gray outfits. They seemed to be curious
towards the witness but when he tried to approach, they ran off and
disappeared into the brush. HC addition #
658 Source: Jorge Martin, Alien Update Type: E
154. Location. Kohtu, Harju County Estonia Date:
July 1989 Time: evening A woman and her adult daughter were
watching TV when they heard a loud knock at the window. Looking at
the window they saw the upper body of a man. They thought that the
intruder must have been standing on a ladder. Both women approached
the window and obtained a closer look at the man. He wore a dark
gray diver’s suit, which had a broad white band that ran over his
shoulders and arm. The tall figure was quickly retreating from the
window moving diagonally away. They could not discern any facial
features. At one point the strange figure turned around with its
back to the witnesses and seemed to quickly glide away from the
area. HC addition # 3446 Source: Erkki Alo Kirde,
Igor Volke Estonian UFO Network Type:
E 155. Location. Irish Hills,
Michigan Date: July 1989 Time: night The witness remembers
seeing a lighted object shaped like a school bus hovering silently
above her backyard. Later under hypnosis she remembered lying on a
table inside a room and a small gray humanoid with big black eyes
observing her. Using telepathy the humanoid told the witness that
she was an “experiment.” HC addition # 942 Source:
UFONS # 262 Type: G 156. Location.
Salsk, Rostov Province, Russia Date: July 1989 Time:
night Night watchman V Surovkin saw an enormous bright green
glowing sphere descend towards the shore of the River Yegorlyk,
about 300 meters away. Four figures emerged from the sphere and
moved along the banks of the river where several persons including
children were fishing. The figures appeared to be wearing dark tight
fitting diving suits. After the witnesses who were fishing on the
river shore saw the figures they panicked and ran from the area,
wildly shouting. At this point the giant green sphere and the
humanoid figures suddenly disappeared in plain
sight. HC addendum Source: X-Libri UFO,
Russia Type: B 157. Location.
Rostov-on-Don, Russia Date: July 1989 Time: 2100 A local
woman named Natalya Vladimirovna living in the Chkalova area of the
city, noticed a bright green light in the sky, it was funnel shaped
broader at the top and narrower at the bottom, it shed light towards
the ground. Over the light she noticed a round oval-shaped or
disk-shaped object, encircled by a rim, with a blue greenish
circumference and several (9-10) blue lights on its surface.
Natalya’s 5-year old son later told her that he saw a huge disk with
a cabin that landed on a nearby copse. The disk landed on 3 props,
it had sloping edges and a flattened cupola on top. Several
humanoids dressed in black coveralls exited the craft and were doing
something near it. The boy described the humanoids as being human
like, tall and with blond hair (Nordic type). Both witnesses
possibly experienced abduction and missing time. HC
addendum Source: Igor V. Kolomiets and Anton A. Anfalov Type;
B or G? 158. Location. Adelaide South
Australia Date: July 1989 Time: after 2300 During a stormy,
windy night a married couple and their two children had returned
home after a trip, during the drive the father had the impression
that they were being watched. They went to bed soon after 2300. The
father was restless and heard a metallic sound and a low pitch hum
outside the window. The wife also heard the noises and also a
scraping sound. The wife later recalled that a short thin being,
fragile looking with an oval shaped head and large black teardrop
shaped eyes, gray skin and slit-like mouth had come into the room.
She felt mental communication and was told not to be afraid; she
then drifted off to sleep. The husband was then floated from his bed
into the hallway where he saw lights and a tall stocky figure with a
normal shaped head and surrounded by a white-green glow. He then
found himself cold and paralyzed in a dark “room”, lying on a flat
cold, black hard table. Everything was silent around him. Three
identical beings were present with him. These were about 5-foot
tall, with large hairless pumpkin-shaped heads, teardrop-shaped eyes
deep black in color, all had small noses and mouths and were
gray-white in color. They appeared to be wearing tight-fitting gray
outfits. The father felt that these beings were not evil. He then
recalled floating back to his bed. The next morning both the husband
and wife felt disoriented and very tired. HC addition #
114 Source: Keith Basterfield, IUR 17-5 Type:
G 159. Location. San Cayetano, Buenos
Aires province, Argentina Date: July 1 1989 Time: late
evening The witness, 38-year old Juan Jose Martinez was fishing
at a local lagoon with some friends when he went missing for several
hours. His friends went to get the local police and upon returning
to the site they found Martinez wandering around. He later reported
that as he was fishing away from his friends a strange “force”
attracted him away from the area. He soon arrived at a certain
location where he saw 4 bizarre, short humanoids, black in color
with what appeared to be suckers at the end of their fingertips. The
humanoids stared at the witness and at the same emitting
high-pitched shrieking sounds. The creatures apparently inspected
the witness’s hands and then let him return to the lagoon. There is
no other information. HC addendum Source: Revista
Conozca Mas, Año 1993 # 55 Proyecto CATENT Argentina Type:
E? 160. Location. Varygino, Opochetskiy
area, Pskov Province, Russia Date: July 2 1989 Time:
unknown Several local inhabitants reported encountering several
tall robot-like humanoids moving quickly above the fields. The
humanoids passed to within 600 meters of the witnesses who reported
seeing a dazzling beam of light shining from the chest area of the
humanoids. HC addendum Source: UFOZONE
Russia Type: E
161. Location. Kiev, Ukraine Date: July 4
1989 Time: afternoon Two women, one named Vera Ignatenko, and
a young girl were walking along a canal near some woods when they
saw three men approaching on a strange silvery “boat” in the canal.
The beings were man-like, wore shiny collarless suits, had identical
pale faces, long golden hair, and large radiant eyes. The beings
approached the trio and spoke in pure ancient Slavic language (a
defunct language spoken in old Russia) apparently wanting the
witnesses to come with them to their “planet.” The beings claimed
that they took one person from earth each day. The beings then
walked with the women to a nearby hovering silvery barrel-shaped
craft with an antenna on top. The women attempted to run away but
could not, feeling a tingling sensation and were unable to scream
either. The beings apparently decided against taking the three women
and released them, they then entered the object via a stepladder.
Before leaving, the beings demonstrated a holographic model of the
solar system with a tenth planet to the witnesses and warned that
electromagnetic emissions from and radio signals being transmitted
into space attracted many negative alien cultures who are arriving
on earth uninvited with the aim to exploit the planet for their own
interests. The craft then left quickly and silently. Ignatenko was
to have further contacts. HC addition # 543 Source:
Timothy Good, UFO Report 1991 Type:
B 162. Location. Mtacminda Park, Tbilissi,
Georgia (USSR) Date: July 4 1989 Time: 2100 The main
witness was driving a girlfriend home when he experienced car
trouble. He left to get water for the radiator and upon returning
the girl was gone. Near the park he saw a woman that was apparently
trying to stop the car, he kept driving looked back and the woman
was gone. He kept driving when the engine of the car suddenly
stopped again. He exited the car and felt a strange oppressive
atmosphere in the air. He then began to walk on the dark road.
Suddenly 200 meters ahead he noticed a landed silvery disc-shaped
object standing on three metallic legs. The craft was surrounded by
multi-colored lights and at the bottom there were stairs and
illuminated windows. Standing 15 meters away from the craft were
four three-meter tall man-like figures. The witness felt attracted
to the figures, and was not scared, he kept walking towards them.
One of the figures approached the witness and attempted to establish
contact, speaking in Russian the humanoid asked several questions.
The humanoids wore a silvery uniform that completely covered them
except for their faces, a dark belt, and dark boots. They had dark
oval eyes and very small noses. The witness indicated that he was
late getting home, one of the humanoids then entered the object and
retrieved a strange hand held device with different colored lights
and hieroglyphic like inscriptions. The witness was made to
understand that it was some type of phone and apparently he was able
to dial his home number. The humanoid then took the instrument away
and walked back into the object. Coming out he told the witness that
they wanted him to go with them. Inside the object the witness saw a
TV like apparatus, where he apparently was able to see his internal
organs working. After a while one of the humanoids told the witness
that he was free to go home. He exited the object and sitting in his
car saw the object retrieve the stairs and lift into the air.
Emitting a low humming sound the object shot quickly away. The car
then started and the witness drove home. The witness noticed that
all four humanoids had a red colored bulb in their chest area that
was apparently used as a transmitting and translating device.
HC addition # 3443 Source: GUFOA Type: G High
Strangeness Index: 8 Reliability of Source: 8 Comments: This
is indeed a “bizarre” report. The aliens appeared to have lend what
in earthly terms would have been a “cosmic cell phone” so he could
communicate his predicament to family members. The use of a
translating device is also been reported before and after.
163. Location. Podgortsy near Kiev,
Ukraine Date: July 4 1989 Time: 2240 The Iskuskovs family
was out picnicking in their countryside cottage when they spotted a
large silvery object briefly land on a field. Several figures
wearing silvery uniforms were seen moving around the object. On the
same date and possibly time the 2 above remarkable humanoid
encounters took place. HC addition # 544 Source:
Timothy Good, UFO Report 1991 Type:
C 164. Location. Newark New
Jersey Date: July 5 1989 Time: 0215A The witness, who was
suffering from a brain tumor, was alone at home when suddenly a tall
Nordic type humanoid appeared in his room. The witness recognized
the being as one called “Koran.” The being wore a gray uniform and
communicated with the witness via telepathy advising him that they
had been trying hard to find a cure for his illness. He was then
transported up into a hovering craft. Inside the craft he was shown
a hologram of his third hybrid child. Later the beings operated on
him and apparently successfully removed his tumor. Moments later he
was returned back to his home. HC addition #
1895 Source: Joseph Randazzo, Witness ET The Contactees
Manuscript Type: G 165. Location.
Kharovsk, Russia Date: July 6 1989 Time: 1430 Six children
between the age of 12 and 8 were coming from the river when one of
them, noticed a kite hovering in the sky over the area. Attracted by
the kite the children then saw a tiny luminous round point
approaching. The object then descended increasing in size, as it got
closer. The object came down and moved over some bushes, stopped and
opened up. The upper and lower hemispheres parted horizontally and
separated vertically as they began to pulse with light. It was
possible to see background bushes between them. The edges of the
hemisphere looked like saw-teeth. Soon after landing a human like
figure without a head appeared between the separated hemispheres and
descended to the ground. It went up the field in the direction of
the countryside. After three steps, the humanoid turned and
everybody noticed that the figure was tall, taller than a man, but
was very thin. His arms were very long, reaching to below his knees.
He wore gray coveralls and his boots were black. In the middle of
his chest was a bright yellow luminous disc. The disc was pulsating
bright and dim. His walk was unnatural. It moved like a robot, his
knees did not bend. The light of the craft was still pulsating; it
then changed its brightness and seemed to disappear. At that very
instant a similar point of light appeared over the area. It too
began to descend and grow in size. The humanoid figure kept walking
unnaturally, turning left then right and suddenly it disappeared in
plain sight as it neared a power station. The children now
frightened ran away from the area. HC addition #
3525 Source: Michael Hesemann Type:
B 166. Location. Near Rakov, Volozhinsky,
Belarus Date: July 6 1989 Time: late afternoon A group of
scouts were out for a walk in a campsite when one of them, Minsk
schoolboy Ruslan Lutskin went a bit further into the forest to
collect bilberries. Suddenly he rushed back deadly pale and terribly
frightened. He insisted he had seen a “monster”. Several other
curious boys and girls immediately ran in the direction he had just
come from. In a few minutes they returned shouting excitedly with
the same unfeigned horror in their eyes. They also mentioned a
monster. The witnesses included, Vitalik Morev, Valia Borozna, Ira
Straholis, and Pavel Bodyan. Some of the boys reported seeing a
black disc-shaped craft hovering above where the humanoid stood.
Ruslan reported that he had been eating bilberries when he heard
some strange knocking sounds behind him, thinking it was the other
children playing around, he told them to stop playing. Then he heard
a snarling sound followed by a gurgling sound. Turning around he saw
a strange creature squatting before him. It leaned forward so that
its face was half a meter from the witness face. For some minutes he
stared back as if paralyzed. Suddenly he was able to move and
terrified and fled the area. He described the humanoid as about 3
meters in height with thick grayish hair that covered him from head
to toe. Its head was huge, ugly but very much like that of a man,
without a neck. It lacked a nose or ears and its eyes were very
small. Neither dipsomania nor any other mental disorders were found
on the children. HC addendum Source: V Ingumen, UFO
Contacts Type: C 167. Location.
Tbilissi, Georgia (USSR) Date: July 12 1989 Time: 2030 The
witness was driving into a tunnel on the left shore of the Mtrkvari
River when he saw 20 meters ahead on the road a human like figure
dressed in white. Concerned he reduced speed and as he approached to
within 10 meters from the figure, it began running at very high
speed. The witness stopped the vehicle and the figure ran by the car
door. He described it as tall, with a normal human body, but with a
big egg shaped head, with a large forehead. It had a small nose, and
thin slit like eyes, no eyebrows and had a wide mouth, no ears were
visible. The clothing was tight fitting and covered most of his
body. He ran without bending and barely swinging his arms. The
figure suddenly made a 180 degree turn and ran into a door that
connected to another tunnel, it slightly bend down as it entered the
door. The surprised witness seemed to have lost all track of time
and found himself leaning against the tunnel smoking a cigarette.
After he calmed down a bit he drove away. HC addition #
3811 Source: Tamaz Bestavashvili, GUFOA Type:
E 168. Location. Hubbard Oregon Date:
July 14 1989 Time: 0400A UFO Contactee Bert Twiggs had been
bedridden with a severe cold. With his stomach hurting and with
great difficulty in breathing he went to bed. As soon as he and his
wife went to bed they noticed strange lights in their room. Later
Bert and his wife awoke with the memory of having being visited by
aliens that night. Bert remembered the aliens arriving and being
very concerned about his illness. They claimed that his condition
was actually near fatal, and were in fact, saving his life. They
gave him an injection on his arm, and left. The next morning, his
cold was noticeably improved and within 48 hours, it was completely
gone. HC addition # 2542 Source: Preston Dennett,
UFO Healing Type: E 169. Location.
Addingham West Yorkshire England Date: July 15 1989 Time:
0315A The same night that a witness saw a hovering metallic oval
shaped craft studded with red, green and white lights lover over the
area, another witness, a young girl, was at home and woke up to see
a human-like figure climbing the stairs, it was described as about
5-foot tall with “angry” eyes, grim features and puffed out cheeks,
white face and long thin arms. The witness went back to sleep and
forgot all about the creature. The next night she saw a similar
being but this time it was a female that seemed to be wearing pink
lipstick, both beings wore tight fitting black
tunics. HC addition # 1504 Source: Steve Gerrard,
Northern UFO News # 140 Type:
D 170. Location. Solnechny Perm region,
Russia Date: middle of July 1989 Time: unknown At a summer
camp several children encountered humanoids with large eyes in a
wooded area. One of the boys threw stones at one of the creatures,
but was shot at by some type of beam or laser that set the
surrounding fields on fire. None of the boys were apparently
injured. Around the same time motorists in the same area reported
seeing what appeared to be the figure of a girl walking on a road as
they approached it they were horrified to see that it was a creature
with a bear-like snout instead of a face. Children at nearby
Kukushtane reported seeing a landed saucer-shaped type craft and
several “Minotaurs” walking around it. HC addition #
676 Source: Yaroslavl Group, FSR Vol. 35 # 3 Type: E &
C 171. Location. Sochi, Caucasus,
Russia Date: mid July 1989 Time: 2300-midnight Medical
nurse, D. resident of an apartment house on Vorovskogo Street
couldn’t sleep. She then put a mattress on the floor of her
apartment, having pain on her back she found it difficult to sleep
on a bed. The night was hot and sultry. After reading for a long
time she finally decided to switch off the light and attempt to
sleep. After she did this she was surprised by the sudden unusual
darkness. She then stood up, was finally able to locate the window
and looked outside, ---the street appeared absolutely dark, with any
street lights on which were strangely turned off. So she turned to
her mattress, sat on it and suddenly saw two eyes on some type of
humanoid entity, a meter from the floor. The eyes were round in
shape, yellow-greenish & phosphorescent in appearance. They
looked more like pupils, alone. Both eyes stared at the witness. She
thought that she must have been hallucinating so she decided to
close her eyes briefly and everything would go away. She did that
but the strange eyes had not disappeared, and now she saw an
additional pair of eyes below the first ones, only smaller in size,
and also looking steadily at her. She then waved her hands and the
two pair of eyes vanished in an instant. HC
addendum Source: V. Bystrov in: “Chernomorskaya Zdravnitsa”
newspaper Sochi 1989 Type:
E 172. Location. Andronovo, Chernushinskiy
area, Perm Russia Date: July 16 1989 Time: 0430A At the
collective farm of Kolhoz Rassvet and Gorkogo a milkmaid, G.
Sharoglazov saw a very fast approaching humanoid, described as tall,
with short legs, long dangling arms, apparently headless and with
broad shoulders. It passed by the witness walking at very high
speed. During the same period a fireman, V. Chikodanov, saw two tall
black headless beings also a groom stableman, G. Medvedev saw a tall
headless figure that walked by him at very high
speed. HC addition # 651 Source: Antonio Huneeus,
Mufon Symposium Proceedings 1990 Type:
E 173. Location. Marion Indiana Date:
July 17 1989 Time: 2200 The witness saw a light outside the
window, looking out he saw a disc shaped object floating over a
nearby pond. The object had a dome on top and bottom and emitted a
bright bluish light. The lights in the house suddenly went out and
there was a blinding flash of light. The witness then woke up five
feet from the window, feeling pain on his side. His underwear was on
backwards and he vomited. On his side he found a bright red mark
that was very painful. Soon after he had dreams of someone with
large eyes following him. HC addition # 3195 Source:
NUFORC Type: G? 174. Location.
Vladivostok, Russia Date: July 18 1989 Time: 0400A Two
local residents from the city, Andrey and his wife Olga (both about
35 years of age) were returning home, near their house they saw a
car suddenly appear with its headlights switched on, but without any
inside lights. The car had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, it was
similar to a foreign (Japanese) car but it was moving absolutely
soundless. The married couple stepped back and saw the strange “car”
move ahead and stop. Someone walked out of the vehicle, but it was
difficult to discern its features because of the darkness. The
couple then walked towards the strange car and saw the strange
occupant of the vehicle. It was a 2 meter tall lanky entity, its
head shaped like a pear, or a skull and emanated a greenish glow
from within. It had huge eyes which occupied most of its face. The
witnesses became numb with fear and using great effort hurried
quickly away, walking ahead and sitting on a bench to rest. Suddenly
Olga stood up and as if hypnotized began walking back to the strange
vehicle. Andrey rushed after her, attempting to turn her back and
trying to snap her out of her somnambular state, but it did not
help. So he grabbed her and held her back, as the strange alien
figure floated by them entered his “car” and “drove” away. At this
point Olga became hysterical. Later she explained that she had
momentarily lost her will and had been paralyzed. During the next
two weeks Olga could not sleep in darkened rooms and was always
switching on the light. HC addendum Source: “For
Communist Labor” Local newspaper, cited by Mikhail Gershtein in
Anomaly newspaper, Saint Petersburg # 18 1997 Type:
B? 175. Location. Dutton, Alabama Date:
July 18 1989 Time: 2350 2 observers watched a white oval
shaped craft passing slowly overhead, no sound was detected. Later a
cloaked figure was encountered in the bedroom of one of the
witnesses. No other information. HC addition #
2504 Source: Mufon Journal # 260 Type:
D 176. Location. Perm region,
Russia Date: July 19 1989 Time: late night As the witness
slept in her apartment she suddenly awoke feeling a strange
oppressive atmosphere around her. She opened her eyes and saw a
humanoid figure bending down over her. The figure was short, about
130cm, and looked intently at the witness. The figure had a grayish
green pale facial complexion. It had large dark pupil less eyes.
Heavy skin folds covered the head and body of the creature. It had
what appeared to be a thin beard and appeared to be elderly. A
second humanoid now appeared next to the first one. This one was
somewhat shorter and appeared younger, both resembled aged “gnomes”.
Both figures then floated back from the bed and vanished. At this
point what appeared to be a tennis ball size sphere of light
appeared in their place. The sphere disappeared into the next room
and then flew out an opened window. HC
addendum Source: UFOZONE Russia Type:
E? 177. Location. Sochi, Caucasus,
Russia Date: July 20 1989 Time: 0240A It was the 3rd day of
Tatyana Vasilievna Goloveshko’s vacation on the Black Sea coast. She
had come with her husband Vladimir and daughter Anyuta. It was a
sultry, humid night and the windows of the flat were opened. The
witness was having trouble sleeping so she lay in bed staring at the
wall. Suddenly she heard some sounds which sounded like footsteps.
She turned sharply, as if something had compelled her to do that and
glanced out the window. There she saw 2 humanoid figures,
greenish-gray in color. Both entities were on the loggia near the
refrigerator and table. Apparently both stood on top of the table
and refrigerator, because their heads almost touched the ceiling,
both suddenly jumped to the floor revealing their dwarf-size
stature. At first she thought that she must have been hallucinating
but the experience was obviously quite real. One was taller and
lighter in color, the second more shadowy in appearance. The carpet
seemed to move like a wave as one of the aliens penetrated through
the window and began approaching her husband’s bed. Tatyana blinked
briefly and as she opened her eyes the strange humanoid was now
standing over her. The entity was small, only about 130cm in height.
She was sure that she felt no fear; she only felt curiosity and
amazement. The entity bent low over her body staring at her body.
The figure seemed to be wrapped in a matt gray-green light. His skin
was very pale and his face seemed “bloodless”, the head pear-shaped,
with the broader part below (pyriform). The entity was staring
fixedly at the witness with eyes that resembled deep black holes or
hollows, the entity had no eyebrows, only folds of skin and no
eyelashes. The entity also lacked a neck, with folds of skin instead
of neck. Remarkably the being had a short beard. The witness had the
impression that the being was elderly or aged; it was not a visual
observation but more like a “feeling”. She saw only the being’s
upper part, the head. She clearly felt that the entity prevented her
from moving her head down. She felt torpid and paralyzed. She was
unable to move her arms or say a word. Her heart was beating
intensively, and unwilling tears filled her eyes. The 2nd alien was
identical to the first one, only smaller in height. Both resembled
“ancient gnomes”. An idea suddenly popped in her head mentioning her
daughter and she immediately became fearful that something would
happen to her daughter. But she could only stare mesmerized at the
strange pair. Then both of them slowly moved back from her bed,
floating just above the floor and in the next moment she heard a
strange sound like a muffled shot, she then turned her head but both
“gnomes” had disappeared, dissolving into thin air. The carpet now
looked normal also. Moments later the witness saw a spherical
lighted object fly into the room, like ball lighting, the size of a
tennis ball, leaving a smoky trail behind. The flying ball of light
was making a hissing or crackling sound. Tatyana became frightened,
believing that the strange sphere was ball-lighting. The ball of
light then quickly flew into the other room and then returned the
same way and flew out the opened window. She jumped from her bed and
rushed to close all the windows in the apartment. She thought she
heard another muzzled sound, the time was 0240A. She then went into
the game and also closed the door there and when she returned to her
bedroom she distinctly felt an oppressive air and a specific smell
like that of hot iron. In the morning she realized that all the
clocks in the apartment had stopped at exactly 0255A. The television
set was also ruined. HC addendum Source: V. Bystrov
in: “Kurortnaya Gazeta” (Resort Newspaper) Sochi, August 5
1989 Type: E Comments: Have we here a combination humanoid
encounter and ball lighting
manifestation? 178. Location. Sochi,
Caucasus, Russia Date: July 21 1989 Time: night Another
encounter by the Goloveshko family the next night, Tatyana
Vasilyevna again saw some strange humanoid silhouettes in the living
room. After a short time, they disappeared, dissolving into thin
air. At the same time her husband Vladimir Petrovich saw something
that looked like a column of light and their daughter, Anna, saw a
rectangular shaped object emitting light. After each separate
encounter the witness would momentarily loose consciousness and then
black out sleeping until morning. The next day Vladimir jokingly
told the owner of the apartment, “Hey you have a good apartment
here, aliens visit us every night!” Incredibly the woman told him
about her own contact with humanoid entities which closely resembled
those experienced by the vacationing family. HC
addendum Source: V. Bystrov in: “Kurortnaya Gazeta” (Resort
Newspaper) Sochi, August 5 1989 Type:
E 179. Location. Solnechnogorsk, Moscow
region, Russia Date: July 25 1989 Time: unknown The witness
came upon a landed disc shaped object near the village. Two men and
a woman, all very human looking came out of the object and
communicated with the witness by using telepathy. He was invited
onboard the object and inside he saw a giant screen with a planet
with three moons. He was then returned to the ground. The object and
the humanoids then suddenly vanished. HC addition #
650 Source: Antonio Huneeus Mufon Symposium Proceedings
1990 Type: G 180. Location. Near
Vyborg, Leningrad region. Russia Date: July 26 1989 Time:
afternoon In the outskirts of this city several schoolboys riding
a moped spotted some strange black robot-like figures moving quickly
over a field, the figures appeared to be headless. One of the boys
threw stones at the figures and immediately a bright beam of light
shot from one of the figures and hit the pavement about 10 meters
from the boys, raising a cloud of dust. Immediately after that the
figures disappeared from sight. HC addendum Source:
UFOZONE Russia Type: E 181. Location.
Near Subbotino, Perm region Russia Date: July 29 1989 Time:
near midnight A professional journalist, Pavel Mukhortov was
walking along the banks of the river Silva saw a glowing hat shaped
craft descend and hover near him. The witness felt paralyzed as 3
strange very tall beings emerged from the object. Their bodies
appeared to glow in the dark. Some type of mental communication was
conducted between the witness and humanoids. The witness asked to go
with them but was told that it would be too dangerous for them since
he would bring “thought bacteria”. He was also told that they came
from the Constellation of Libra. HC addition #
674 Source: Yaroslavl Group, FSR Vol. 35 # 3 Type:
B 182. Location. Tuymazov, Ufa,
Russia Date: early August 1989 Time: 0700A F Zaiyevoy was
rummaging through his kitchen and had briefly stepped out into
another room to open a door. When he came back into the kitchen he
noticed a bent fork on the floor, as he picked up the fork, he
noticed two bluish luminous legs standing next to him. Looking up he
saw two long armed humanoids, similar to humans standing before him.
One of the humanoids was about 2.5 meters in height, the other one
shorter. Both humanoids emitted a bright blue glow. The taller
humanoid pointed two fingers at the witness and in a mechanical
voice he advice him not to resist. The witness threw several items
at the humanoids and she then heard the voice say, “Nothing can
touch us”. Terrified the witness ran to the bedroom and picked up
her 4-year old son and ran to the kitchen. The two humanoids stood
in the kitchen. The witness then carried her son to the bedroom and
jumped out into the terrace. At the front of the house stood another
humanoid, more robot-like, which instead of a head it possessed a
large “screen” with multicolored displays of light. Frightened the
witness ran into the street and did not see the humanoids
depart. HC addendum Source: Gennadi Ivanov “Evening
Ufa” Type: E
183. Location. Sharya, near Yaroslavl,
Russia Date: August 1989 Time: 1000 Two witnesses,
including E. V., were collecting mushrooms in a field when they
suddenly came upon an injured hare. One of the witnesses picked up
the hare to see what was wrong when she heard English speech from
behind her. Looking up she saw a woman wearing a gray suit and brown
boots. She had European features with long flowing brown hair and
gray skin. While attempting to communicate with the stranger E V was
unable to understand her and heard various incomprehensible
dialects. Then the woman appeared to press something invisible on
her breast, and immediately the witness heard different speech in
several languages, Georgian, Baltic and finally in Russian. The
woman said, “Do you love animals?” The witness said yes and began
petting the hare then fed it some pastry. She offered the stranger a
pastry, which she gladly accepted and ate, she then asked the
witness what it was, since she had founded very tasteful. The woman
then turned her attention on the mushrooms and asked for some for
her to take. At this point the witness noticed a man standing
nearby, similarly dressed. The woman made a gesture to the man not
to approach. One of the witnesses then invited the strange woman to
come with them, but she declined. Soon a luminous screen with images
appeared on the woman’s breast and she ordered the witnesses to turn
around and walk away, not to look back. Obediently they did and as
they walked away they perceived a strong vibration. When they turned
around both strangers had disappeared. A local inspector had
reported seeing a strange “cloud” exhibiting bizarre behavior over
the forest. The next day, footprints clearly showing the strangers
footwear were discovered in the field. HC
addendum Source: UFOZONE Russia Type:
E 184. Location. Olga settlement, Balyuzak
Peninsula, Russia Date: August 1989 Time: 2200 The witness,
soldier P. Ivus was outside washing his military vehicle when she
noticed at about 300-400 meters away a bright light in the forest
area. Soon out of the forest, a figure stepped out. It seemed to
move rapidly rocking from side to side; its height was about 2.30m,
with long dangling arms, and a head directly on its shoulders with
no visible neck. It was wearing a tight-fitting white one-piece
suit. The witness watched in shock unable to move as the figure pass
behind a knoll. Then from another direction three more similar
figures appeared, these moved about rather quickly, seemingly
scrutinizing the fields. At this point a friend of the witness drove
up in a car and honked several times, this apparently frightened the
creatures, which soon disappeared into the forest. The next morning
the witness found large tracks or footprints in the soft soil
measuring about 45 cm in length. HC addendum Source:
UFOZONE Russia, Vladimir G Azazha PhD Type:
E? 185. Location. Andreevtsy near Izhevsk
Russia Date: August 1989 Time: night Two young girls named
Marina Russkih and Irina Gorbushina were sleeping out in the hayloft
in a farm area when they heard a strong roaring sound form outside
that gradually decreased in strength. They both stepped out and saw
a spherical object on the roof of the barn. Two small humanoids
wearing shiny gold colored suits stood next to the object, both were
completely bald, had bluish faces and hands with only three digits
each. The beings spoke in an unknown language pointing at the sphere
and at the witnesses. The girls froze with fear as they thought the
humanoids were inviting her onboard the object. The witness dog,
Kuzya suddenly appeared and began to bark at the humanoids. These
quickly entered the object, which took off and left. HC
addition # 671 Source: Yaroslavl UFO Study Group, FSR Vol. 35 #
5 Type: B
186. Location. Hahn Air Base, Germany Date:
August 1989 Time: night Several military security police
officers spotted a strange bipedal wolf or dog-like creature. It was
about seven to eight ft tall, and it jumped a twelve-foot tall
security fence after taking three long leaping
steps. HC addendum Source: Werewolf Legends from
Germany Type: E 187. Location.
Ivantsevichi area, Brest region, Belarus Date: August
1989 Time: night A bright light that suddenly appeared
awakened a local man outside his window. When he looked out the
window, he saw a column of light at about 100 meters away. The
column was about 1.5m in height and about 0.4 m in diameter. Soon a
male alien figure appeared on the background of the column of light,
he resembled a human-like “marble statue”. Moments later a beautiful
female alien figure appeared. These figures did not exceed the
height of the column. After that, the light began to pulsate and the
column of light zoomed up to an altitude of about 30 meters and flew
away in an ascending trajectory to the south, together with the
humanoids, which remained visible within the light. HC
addendum Source: Belarus UFO Research Center, “Tellur” Type:
A? 188. Location. Malye Shory, Lebyazhskiy
area, Kirov region, Russia Date: August 1989 Time: night A
local resident of this village on the banks of the River Vyatka woke
up one sultry night to drink some water. The window of the kitchen
was opened and after satisfying her thirst she saw someone walking
beyond the window near the wall of the kitchen. The night was light
and there had been a slight rain and under the moonlight she could
see a tall thin “man” wearing a shiny tight-fitting rubber suit dark
in color. The suit covered all the man’s body and his head except
for his face and hands. His face appeared quite common, generally
human, with white skin. Something resembling a hood covered his
head. The witness noticed the disproportional length of the
humanoid’s hands. The man stood on the flowerbed prodding the earth
with something resembling a syringe, about a 1 meter in length and
about 15-20cm in diameter. The woman immediately thought that the
stranger was a “typical alien” and dared to step out of her house.
The stranger immediately stopped what he was doing and moved away
from the flowerbed. The woman then asked, “Why do you to come here?
Why do you worry us? The alien answered, “We brought you a
contagion. But you die slowly. So now we brought you another
contagion, a more effective one” (!!). The humanoid spoke in perfect
Russian in a normal human voice. His behavior was quite, but he
never let the woman come close to him and began walking away towards
the opposite plot of land near the river. The woman followed him and
screamed bitterly, “Why is that, why?” She then heard a voice from
afar, “It must be done in that matter”. The encounter lasted for
about 2-3 minutes. In the morning decided that maybe the incident
had been a dream and also failed to find any traces in the
flowerbed, and her husband slept throughout the whole episode.
However the investigator (Kazakov) found several trees that had been
broken and dried up in what appeared to have been a typical UFO
“landing site”.
HC addendum Source: Dmitriy Kazakov & K.
Dombrovskiy, St Petersburg, Mikhail Gershtein In Russian Ufological
digest # 61 September 2003 Type: E Comments: Sounds
sinister. 189. Location. Rostov-on-Don,
Russia Date: August 1989 Time: late night A woman named
Valentina Evseeva suddenly awoke in the middle of the night as if
obeying an unspoken order. Her eyes opened and she saw something
shapeless, remotely resembling a human figure standing near her bed.
The black silhouette had a head, and wore thick gobbles that emitted
a bright light. Suddenly two round crimson circles of light were
switched on in the alien’s face, like that of headlights turning on.
Frightened, Valentina began screaming for her mother and the figure
then seemed to melt into the air. HC
addendum Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “Unknown Worlds” Moscow
1996 Type: E 190. Location. Otradnoye
city area, Moscow, Russia Date: August 1989 Time: after
midnight After a hard day of work around the house the witness
went to bed next to her sleeping husband. Suddenly she felt being
lifted up from her bed and began to scream, pleading with whoever
was doing this to leave her children alone. She then lost
consciousness. She came to flying above the roofs of the houses in
between two very tall, almost 3 meters robot-like figures wearing
light silvery dull overalls. She was being held by her elbows and
did not notice any kind of means of propulsion on the humanoids.
Terrified she passed out again. She woke up again as they entered a
hovering gray disc shaped object, circled by brightly lit colored
lights. She found herself inside the ship in a circular room;
sitting on a red armchair without any elbow rests. The room was
circled with what appeared to be a control panel with numerous red
blinking lights. Two very tall figures then entered the room; she
could not see their faces and noted that their bodies were somewhat
“flat”. To her questions as far as where they were from, she was
told that they came from a point in space approximately 23 thousand
light years away; she could not memorize the name of the planet.
They told her not to fear that they meant her no harm. She was then
completely undressed and was examined on a table. She was unable to
move or speak during the whole examination. Soon she lost
consciousness again and woke up the next morning at home in very
poor health. Her blood pressure was extremely high and she could not
move from bed. However after two days she returned to normal. After
this encounter the witness gained the ability of astral flight.
There is a possibility that the witness was implanted with some type
of tracking device. HC addendum Source: UFOZONE
Russia, Vladimir G. Azhazha PhD “The Other Life” Moscow
1998 Type: G 191. Location. La Venta
Del Astillero, Zapopan, Mexico Date: August 1989 Time:
midnight Armed with a knife Apolonio Perez (involved in a bizarre
incident back in May 10) went out searching the hills and wooded
areas after he had seen mysterious lights, in the hope of finding
the “aliens” he thought responsible for the grievous injuries to his
face. Soon he noticed three figures approaching his location from a
nearby hill. Thinking they could have been drug traffickers he hid
behind a tree. He soon noticed that the strange figures were each
one riding a large horse and were wearing flowing red capes. As the
strangers neared, he was confused as to the sudden disappearance of
the horses as a dog-like creature appeared among the strangers. He
could now see details on the men and noticed that one was a man
about 30 years of age, with brown hair, heavy set and about 1.75 to
1.80 m in height, the other two were similar in appearance but
somewhat older but with “youngish” faces. The men soon spotted Perez
and approached his location, he could now see they wore
tight-fitting, one-piece metallic suits; they had normal sized
slanted eyes and high foreheads. They had penetrating stares and
their skin seemed bronze red in color, he could see what appeared to
be birthmarks on their faces. One of the “older” beings now
approached Perez and told him that they were “lost” that they were
looking for a certain ridge. Thinking that he might be able to find
out who they really were, Perez volunteered to take them there. On
the way there one of the beings asked Perez if he was the one that
lived in the solitary shack. He confirmed this fact and noticed that
the men looked at each with surprised looks and attempted to cover
their faces. Encourage as to what he perceived was fear, Perez asked
the men what planet they were from. At this point he also noticed
that the men wore small thin boots and gloves. He also asked them
what was their business here on earth. This question caused a
strange reaction between the men, they seemed to tremble with fear
and separate from each other. Later, Perez asked the same questions
and perceived the same reaction. Soon they reached the ridge and
Perez informed the men. One of them thanked him, still obviously
showing some fear and then one of the “older” beings fired off some
flashes of light, which apparently caused the horses and “dog” to
suddenly appear out of nowhere. The men mounted the animals and
disappeared at great speed down the ridge. Two weeks at night, Perez
saw the three same beings approaching from the nearby hill this time
floating just above the ground. They stopped in front of his house.
Incredibly, one of the strangers then asked Perez the location of
the very same ridge they had been looking for before. At this point
Perez noticed that on one of the being’s head there appeared to be
two short shiny metallic antennae-like protrusions; he suddenly
experienced severe mental confusion and a state of stupor. He went
back inside and went to bed. Soon he recuperated and ran out to look
for the strangers but these had vanished. He has not seen them
since. HC addendum Source: Luis Ramirez Reyes,
“Contacto Mexico” Type: D or E? Comments: Translation by
Albert S Rosales. 192. Location.
Cephalonia Island, Greece Date: August 1989 Time: 0100A The
witness family had been vacationing in the area for a couple of
months and during the night of the full moon they had gone to bed,
the witness slept alone in his room. The bed was facing the door
leading into the living room. The window on the left was wide open,
allowing the bright moon to shine in. Around 1am suddenly a presence
in the room woke the witness up. He slowly raised his body in the
bed and saw a tall, slender, black shadowy being come in through the
window. The witness was convinced that he was totally awake now and
aware of his surroundings. He couldn’t see his face, his hands or
legs. It looked like if was wearing a long black cape with a hood.
As soon as he stood at the foot of the bed, (it) started reciting
Byzantine biblical texts in a raspy inhuman voice, for a minute or
less. The witness tried to scream and move but felt tied to the bed.
The witness was unable to move as the figure stood there reciting
its texts. The witness tried doing the sign of the cross with his
fingers but was unable to. Moments later, his mother being a light
sleeper, woke up and walked towards his room from the right. As soon
as she entered his small room the being jumped out the window in an
instant. Apparently she saw the figure since she asked the witness,
“What was that in there?” Moments later she told the witness that
she had heard someone chanting, but couldn’t make it out. His mother
thought that it could have been the patron saint of the island that
had paid him a visit (?). HC addendum Source:
http://paranormal.about.com/library/blstory_september05 Type:
E 193. Location. Wheatridge,
Colorado Date: August 1989 Time: 0230A The 11-year old
witness was laying on his bed in the basement of his grandparents
house when suddenly he woke up lying in a most peculiar position,
lying on his back with the covers pulled up to his chest and arms
lying over them. He then heard his parents breathing (sleeping in
the next room) deepen dramatically. For some reason he began to
stare at the only window in the room, just then an alien-type figure
appear to float through the wall and its head went through the
window. After it levitated through the wall it began floating in
jerking motions towards the right hand side of the bed. When it
stopped next to the witness, uncontrolled fear enveloped him, and he
attempted to scream but was unable to. Then the alien touched the
middle of his forehead, it had only 3 fingers and a thumb. The
witness felt completely paralyzed, the alien began controlling his
breathing in attempt to prevent the witness from screaming and from
suffocating. The humanoid was a “typical” gray, with smooth gray
skin, huge black eyes, about 4 ft tall, with a large head. The
witness eventually calmed down and at this point the alien removed
his hand from the forehead and floated back out the same way he came
in. He does not remember anything else of the encounter but feels
that there was some missing time involved; a week later he found a
scar in the back of his leg. HC addendum Source: I
was abducted.com Type: E
194. Location. Pensacola,
Florida Date: August 7 1989 Time: night Katharina Wilson
was lying in bed at home suffering from excruciating chest pains,
related to a lighting strike she had suffered earlier on that same
day. Suddenly she found herself lying on her back on a table, still
suffering terrible pain. As she watched from a dissociated state,
gray type aliens cut a square into her chest and attacked a black
mechanism with several extensions to the hole in her chest. When the
pain became particularly intense, the beings telepathically told
her, “We are repairing your heart.” The next morning Katharina woke
up with a sore chest, but not scar was visible anywhere and her pain
was gone. HC addition # 2538 Source: Preston
Dennett, UFO Healing Type: G
195. Location. Rostov-on-Don,
Russia Date: August 8 1989 Time: night A man named D. Boyko
head of the Rostov instrument construction plant “Pribor” saw a
large disc-shaped object hovering over the city. A bright
cone-shaped beam of light was projected down to earth from the
object. Several tall entities were seen descending to earth within
the beam of light. The entities were about 2 meters in height. After
descending a certain distance within the beam they suddenly stopped
and floated out of the beam and continued to float above the ground,
moving very far from the object. The humanoids levitated low over
the ground without moving their hands. Upon reaching a high fence,
the entities easily floated up and over it without any difficulty in
front the astounded witness. Apparently the aliens were using some
type of antigravity device installed into their suits, or levitation
was their natural ability. Soon the aliens disappeared into the
distance. HC addendum Source: Victoria Degtyar in
“Mir Uvlecheniy” Kiev # 5 2000 Type:
B 196. Location. Kirov region,
Russia Date: August 10 1989 Time: afternoon A hairy
humanoid with long arms and small feet “scared the daylights” out of
local veterinarian, P. Saitov, as he was out walking with his
children and a friend. “It was making huge jumps---not at all like a
human being”, he said. Saitov and his companions rushed back to
their car and followed the creature for about a kilometer until it
disappeared into some undergrowth. He described it as about two
meters tall, its body covered with dark brown hair, and it had
shoulder length hair. Being a veterinary surgeon, he was able to
determine that the creature was neither human nor an anthropoid ape.
A local hunter discovered footprints and deduced the “manimal” had a
two meter pace. HC addendum Source: Mike Dash in
Fortean Times # 53 quoting “Sotsialistichskaya Industria” Type:
E 197. Location. Sedona Arizona Date:
August 10 1989 Time: 1500 The witness was alone at home and
was taking a nap when a loud cracking sound suddenly woke her. She
felt paralyzed and a strong tingling sensation came over her entire
body. She then noticed a small being standing by the head of the
bed. The being was 3 ½ feet tall, whitish gray in color and was
wearing a tight fitting jumpsuit. It had a large head, and large
dark eyes. The being then communicated with an unseen entity using a
strange almost digital musical sound. It seemed to be relaying
information about the witness well being. The being suddenly was
gone and the witness was able to move again. Her muscles were sore
and she felt nauseated afterwards. HC addition #
1289 Source: Richard J Boylan, Lee K Boylan Close
Extraterrestrial Encounters Type:
E 198. Location. Hartshead Moor, West
Yorkshire, England Date: August 10 1989 Time: 2115 The
witness was walking near a housing project when he suddenly had the
impression that something was watching him. In the dark he noticed a
huge eight-foot tall figure with bright slanted eyes. It appeared to
be wearing a large pointed helmet and flared trousers with
“something” pointing down between the legs. The creature’s eyes
suddenly became red, frightening the witness. A second green colored
entity now appeared and was asked by the tall entity “Shall we get
him”? The second entity replied in the negative. The green entity
wore a helmet on a peanut-shaped head and had brown colored clothing
and black slanting eyes. At this point the witness ran from the
area. HC addition # 1498 Source: Steve Gerrard,
Northern UFO News # 182 Type:
E 199. Location. Rosharon, Texas Date:
August 11 1989 Time: unknown Two women and a man in a car
encountered a craft hovering over the road. They were abducted and
had an hour time loss. They reportedly encountered large lizard-like
beings. One of the women had a brown area on one leg after the
incident. The craft left marks on the ground. No other
information. HC addendum Source: John Schuessler,
“UFO related Human physiological Effects.” Type:
G
200. Location. Arik Mountain Ridge, SE of
Prohladnyi, Kabardino-Balkar Republic, Russia Date: August 12
1989 Time: 1100A-1300 An unidentified clear radar signal was
detected in the area near the town of Prohladnyi in the North
Caucasus by Soviet military radio technical units near the North
Caucasus Mountains. The object did not respond to acknowledgement
signals on the radar screens and was labeled as “hostile”. Air
defense systems were alerted, including surface to air missile
units, and MIG 25 Foxbat interceptors from Rostov and Krymsk bases
and SU-15’s from Sleptsovskaya were scrambled, with the task to
identify and force the object to land, but these failed to intercept
the UFO. After the failed interception the order was given to arm
and use weapons. Also units on the ground were notified. A surface
to air missile was launched by the 481 Air Defense anti aircraft
missile regiment in Ardon, which incredibly struck the UFO. The
radar tracked the object’s fall over the Arik Ridge. A search and
rescue party onboard a MI-8 Hip helicopter was dispatched and found
the disk in the mountainous area somewhere in an area between the
villages of Novoye Hamidiye and Nizhniy Kurp. It was a small disk
with a bell-shaped dome, about 6.2 to 6.9 meters in diameter and
about 3.5 meters high. It was found and recovered by military amid
the bushes and rocks near the mountainous ridge. I had crashed
upside down, with the cupola on its bottom. The color of the hull
was a dull gray. The object had an opened door on its hull, which
opened like an elevator. Three small landing props were on the
bottom, one of them damaged. The disk smashed into the rocky surface
with great impact creating a deep ridge. The crash site was cordoned
off, and a special research team wearing protection suits and
carrying dosimeters were dispatched to the place. Radiation was
detected coming from the crashed vehicle and precaution methods were
set in place, thought some of the military personnel did receive
extremely high radiation doses. Upon examination of the object, the
partially opened door was accessed and entry into the object was
gained. Inside the cabin, together with simple smooth control panels
and other equipment, 3 aliens were found, sprawled on the cabin’s
floor, two were dead and the third was moving slightly with obvious
signs of life. The damaged equipment onboard the object apparently
crushed the other two aliens. It was obvious that the surviving
alien had been trying to exit the craft and had opened the door from
inside, but did not succeed in exiting as a result of his almost
fatal wounds and his general state of confusion. Unfortunately the
medic’s attempt to save the entity’s life failed and the being died
short thereafter after it was extracted out of the disk. The beings
were about 1.5 meters high, pot-bellied, with white-grayish skin.
They had large hairless heads, almost round large black eyes,
covered with eyelids (as was established during an autopsy) long
extremities and had six long fingers. As was established, two of the
beings had died on impact. The MI-8 Hip chopper transported the
object to Mozdok Air Base that housed nuclear warheads and TU-95
Bear strategic bombers at the time. A team of military specialists
arrived by aircraft from Moscow and performed preliminary
examination on the crashed vehicle, these included specialists from
Scientific and Technical Committees of the Air Defense, experts from
Lubertsy NII-13 scientific research institute and from some other
military research institutes, including KGB and GRU. The autopsy on
the aliens was conducted at a bunker in the Moscow region and their
further preservation was secured in glassy containers at a
top-secret underground bunker, isolated amid the forests, and under
a building on the territory of the military space forces biomedical
research center east of Solnechnogorsk. Later the bodies were moved
to an underground base on Novaya Zemlya Island beyond the Polar
Circle. From Mozdok the damage disk was delivered to the territory
of Kapustin Yar State Central Range # 4 and placed into an
underground bunker west of Ahryomkin. Eventually (in 1992) the disk
was transported to Novaya Zemlya Island. HC
addendum Source: Anton Anfalov quoting Ukrainian press, “Weekly
Mirror” Newspaper 12-30-1995, Colonel Uriy Vasilievich Lunev ret.,
Alexandr Mosolov, Voronezh, Mr. Boris Arharov, Pavel Laptinov, Saint
Petersburg, Larissa V Chora & Lenura Azizova Type: H
201. Location. Near Kapustin Yar range, Astrakhan or
Volgograd region, Russia Date: August 12 1989 Time:
night Shot downed by another UFO during a dogfight an
extraterrestrial disk was damaged by some type of alien beam weapon.
The craft lost control and fell at very high speed on a flat terrain
outside the State Central Test Range # 4 at Kapustin Yar. The crash
was probably noticed by military personnel or reported to them and a
retrieval team was sent to the range. UFO observations over Kapustin
Yar State Central Test Range # 4 on the night of July 28-29 1989 had
caused a stir (confirmed by authentic KGB documents). This was
another case and the military was informed about the downed
disk-shaped object partially embedded on the ground, in a tilted
position. The disk was about 5 to 8 meters in diameter, convexo,
shaped like a lens. Its surface was ideally smooth, seamless, silver
metallic, indicating evident non-terrestrial technology, with a
broad and slight not jutting gradual dome on top connected in the
same line with the rest of the hull and a broad cylindrical base.
The bottom section and one side of the object were substantially
damaged by the hard impact, with numerous dents and a narrow curved
crack on its side. The incident was immediately reported to the
Minister of Defense of the USSR Marshall Dmitriy T. Yazov and the
chairman of the KGB, etc. Soon a special order was issued by the
Military Space Forces of the USSR to the Commander of Kapustin Yar
range to dispatch a retrieval team to the crash site. (Mr. Pavel
Laptinov of Saint Petersburg saw the written order himself in
1999).The operation was conducted to isolate the rest of the
military on the range from any knowledge of the incident, and to
enlist only specially selected people called from outside (mostly
from Moscow) to the recovery and research procedures. Under the
cover of night the crash site was immediately cordoned off and the
disk was removed to an isolated hangar on the territory of Kapustin
Yar Sate Central Range # 4. The object was then covered by
anti-radiation foil & tarpaulin. The research site where the
disk had been hidden was almost completely isolated from the rest of
the range in order to prevent any leakage of information. The
scientific research military team was gathered in top secrecy in a
short amount of time after the incident and had been dispatched by
airplane to the range to study the disk inside the hangar. The
research team made different attempts to penetrate inside the disk,
using different equipment. They tried strong drills, diamond tip
ones, gas cutting, but nothing helped, the hull appeared very
durable. Finally expensive and heavy laser equipment that was
brought to the site helped. They concentrated their efforts on the
crack in the object’s side and expanded it by laser. The hull
consisted of 4 layers. In about 20 days they made the hole large
enough enabling the research team to penetrate inside, who were
dressed in protective suits and gas masks. Soon the research team
finally penetrated inside the craft. The object consisted of 3
levels inside, an engine compartment on the lower level; the main
power plant apparently self-destructed automatically. The main
control room was on the 2nd level had a screen, a main control panel
positioned in a semicircle with multicolored rectangular key-shaped
buttons 2 x 5 cm in size, like keys on a piano, positioned in 3 rows
and 4 small round chairs. Identity of the dome-shaped cylinder in
the center of the cabin’s floor was later identified as a
holographic projector. The top level was like a garret, apparently
an air lock. Four alien bodies were found on level 2, all dead,
mostly next to the chairs. The aliens were about 1.3, 1.4m in
height, two were the same and a third was slightly taller, about
1.5-1.6m. They had large hairless heads covered with helmets with 4
webbed fingers, greenish-yellow-brown skin, and thin long arms, like
that of a monkey, long narrow legs and necks, huge slanted frog like
eyes covered by black eye lenses, just a protrusion with 2 openings
on the place of a nose, small and narrow slit-like mouth, tiny ears
pressed to the rear part of their heads, and long thin hands. They
were dressed in tight-fitting and very durable suits of metallic
silver color with a violet tint, with belts and round circles on
their chest areas. They had long elbow length gloves. The suits were
removed with difficulty, along with the silver-greenish boots and
gloves. One of the bodies was substantially damaged by the hard
impact. In general, the beings were similar to those found in the
disk that crashed in Latvia in the early 1990s. In extreme secrecy
the bodies were immediately removed from the disk, placed inside the
hangar and put into special support containers to preserve
biological materials. These containers were then loaded on a
military cargo aircraft and moved to an aerodrome in the Moscow
area. From there the bodes were removed to a special KGB biomedical
laboratory outside the town of Solnechnogorsk northwest of Moscow
(as well as other alien bodies from other UFO crashes, Poland,
Latvia, etc) where they were autopsied and hidden in underground
bunkers by only 4 officers. During the autopsy yellow-greenish alien
blood appeared quickly reacting with oxygen, apparently
copper-based. A Soviet engineering team succeeded in a detailed
study of the disk from inside, but the technology was hard to
understand. Metal alloys were properly analyzed, different parts
were taken from the disk and moved outside the range to different
military industrial and R&D institutions for analyses (including
Vnukovo alien material research underground lab southwest of
Moscow). The disk was not moved to the research centers in populated
areas by reasons of secrecy. In around 1991 or 1992 the disk had
been removed from Kapustin Yar range to Novaya Zemlya Island base in
the Artic region (a former nuclear State Central Range # 6) where is
still hidden today in a specially constructed artificial cave. The
alien bodies were also taken there. Other UFOs have also been stored
at this location, including a small non-piloted probe which crashed
and was recovered in Latvia in either 1991 or 1992. HC
addendum Source: Boris Arharov, Pavel Laptinov (Saint Petersburg)
Anton Anfalov Type: H Comments: Obviously something crashed or
was shot down on August 12, maybe there were two different incidents
but the sources are not sure. Both incidents are therefore recorder
for posterity. 202. Location. Salsk,
Rostov region, Russia Date: August 13 1989 Time:
2300 Working at a cotton irrigation plant Vasiliy Ivanovich
suddenly experienced total equipment failure without any apparent
cause. While searching for the cause of the breakdown, the witness
heard a loud voice, “He is searching for the cause”. Looking around
he saw four humanoids standing close to him. One stood in the front,
while the other three stood in the back. He described the humanoids
as tall, with long dangling arms, with a large head, flattened on
the top and wide at the temples. The humanoids are dark red or brown
in color with large egg-shaped eyes and two holes instead of a nose.
They have no lips, and thin strip instead of a mouth. They were
wearing truncated shiny blue coveralls and footwear. The humanoid
standing at the front of the others held a box in his hand and a
soft pleasant voice seemed to emanate from the box. He held the box
at stomach level. Ivanovich approached the humanoids and asked who
they were; the reply was a question asking him if he wanted to go
with them. At this point the witness saw a light at the edge of the
nearby woods and a hovering object. The humanoids then floated
slowly towards the craft and disappeared. Terrified the witness ran
to the village to notify other witnesses but upon returning to the
site the humanoids had already left. HC
addendum Source: UFOZONE Russia Type:
C 203. Location. Solohaul, near Sochi,
Caucasus, Russia Date: middle of August 1989 Time:
2130-2140 10-year old Anya was alone at home in a small one-story
house located on the right bank of a local river (her parents were
at work at usually returned very late at night). She was watching
television and the windows were closed and partially covered with
blinds. Suddenly several lighted flew into the living room. The
spheres circled amid the room in midair, emitting a buzzing sound
and leaving behind something that looked like lighted dotted lines.
The television set began to malfunction and it finally dimmed
completely. The blinds on the windows suddenly were somehow pulled
up, as if from a strong wind and after that a “carpet” on a rug
began to move in a wavy manner. Anya was stunned but incredibly felt
no fear. Then something that resembled a medusa or jellyfish
appeared at the window. The creature had no visible eyes, but it had
large eye sockets which emitted a bright light from inside. The
strange creature was looking into the apartment and moved its head
from side to side. The distance from the ground to the window at
that location was no less than 2.5m so the entity was quite tall. In
a second window the girl saw another creature of the same type that
was also peeping inside. Both humanoids emitted a faint
blue-yellow-greenish light. Anya distinctly saw something like
“helmets” on the creature’s heads. The girl then felt as if the
creatures were communicating with her in a nonverbal talk. Anya
heard the words inside her head which said, “Do you want to come
with us?” She screamed immediately, “No! No!” After that the
humanoids vanished in plain sight. Incredibly a vicious dog that
lived in the flat directly below Anya’s flat was emitting a
frightening howling sound. After the humanoids vanished the blinds
and the carpet stopped moving. Another important detail which the
girl noticed was as both entities looked inside her apartment, the
table together with the television set appeared to levitate in
mid-air. The small luminous spheres vanished last; they simply
disappeared in the area where the wall was connected with the
ceiling. All this occurred in total silence while an odor of
something burning was present in the room. The television set was
now emitting light but without any images and later seemed to work
fine. Anya’s description of the humanoids is remarkably similar to
other reports from the same region. Her mother, Tatyana, also
reportedly observed a fiery globe-shaped UFO of pinkish color with a
blue halo a couple of days later, and two other jelly-fish like
creatures the evening of the same day, about 2 days after Anya’s
encounter. HC addendum Source: I. Chernov and V.
Bystrov journalists from “Chernomorskaya Zdravnitsa” Newspaper,
Sochi 1989 Type: E 204. Location.
Outside Dalnegorsk, Far East, Primorskiy region, Russia Date:
August 15 1989 Time: unknown A soldier of one of the local
military units in this area saw three “men” of unusual appearance
about 150m from his location, on top of a hill. The humanoids were
about 3 meters in height, wearing silvery clothing, with heads
described as “angular” unlike normal human heads. The entities then
began walking towards the witness but when they heard the sound of
an approaching motorcycle they vanished from sight. During the next
day a group of military specialists examined the site and discovered
traces of footprints, remotely looking like that made by a human
being, but of a very large size. HC addendum Source:
Valeriy Dvuzhilnyi “M-skiy Triangle” Riga # 1 April 1990 Type:
E 205. Location. Chita, Russia Date:
August 16 1989 Time: evening Returning from a local stadium
after a football match, Pavel Nikolaevich Yemelyanov, his son and
some other friends came upon a parked unlighted bus (or maybe a
bus-like object?) when suddenly the doors of the bus were thrown
open. Out of the bus six or seven humanoid figures wearing scaly
silvery suits stepped out. The humanoids were all of the same
height. The father and some friends attempted to approach the
figures but these instantly moved 500-600 meters away from them.
Yemelyanov called for his friends who had inadvertently walked ahead
but these did not turned back. Meanwhile the entities had approached
a 5-storied building and one of them seemed to walk right through
its walls, and then the rest did the same. The witnesses ran to the
bus to find the driver sitting in his seat in an apparent state of
confusion, there were no other passengers around. Yemelyanov then
phoned the local militia, which searched the empty building finding
nothing. HC addendum Source: UFOZONE Russia,
Nikolay Nepomnaysziy “Wanderers of the Universe: UFOs in Human
History” 1996 Type: E 206. Location.
Russia, exact location not given Date: August 19-20 1989 Time:
night 17-year old Pyetr Yershov was again abducted (his previous
encounter was in 1987). Before the abduction, he had seen a very
strange entity with general features of that of a dog or canine,
different from the entity he encountered in 1987. This entity had a
face similar to that of a dog and it had large pointy ears. After
blacking out and returning back to consciousness only in the morning
the witness felt that most of the events of the night had been
erased from his memory. His only memory was of the dog-face entity.
Pyetr requested hypnotic regression, however is unknown if he
underwent such procedure. HC addendum Source:
Vladimir G. Azhazha, PhD in: “The Other Life” Moscow 1996 Type:
G
207. Location. Porto Raphael Italy Date: August
20 1989 Time: 2230 Two young men, Salvatore & Massimo were
walking down a street on the way to a friend’s house, when they
observed three lights of different colors, red, green and white at a
distance away presumably hovering over the road. They did not give
much thought to the lights and kept on walking when at a distance of
50 meters away they saw an animated figure quickly run across the
road and disappear behind some bushes. The figure was about 1 meter
60cm in height, with large dark oval shaped eyes, “like those of a
fly,” a huge head and no nose. Upon seeing the creature they ran to
get family members that searched the area but failed to find
anything. HC addendum Source: CISU Sardinia Type:
C? 208. Location. Merrick Long Island, New
York Date: August 24 1989 Time: after midnight The witness
had seen a flash of white light earlier that night and had a feeling
something was going to happen. Later as he was in bed he suddenly
felt paralyzed and unable to move, he then saw bright-multicolored
lights and suddenly found himself lying on a table and hearing a
loud-pitched noise. He then realized that three humanoids were
performing some type of operation on him; one was sticking a long
needle in his navel. One of the beings touched his forehead and he
felt totally at peace. The beings were described as 4-foot tall, tan
in color, with thin bodies, large heads with huge black eyes, long
arms with three fingers on each, but some had four fingers. He was
then taken to several rooms including one where he saw several
aliens sitting around a long table, numerous hieroglyphics, and a
screen where he could see the Earth. He also recalled the object
traveling towards the Sun and going into another solar system where
they landed in a large hangar type area. He also recalled seeing his
friend in one of the rooms, apparently in a trance-like
state. HC addition # 946 Source: UFONS #
258 Type: G
209. Location. Ubari Japan Date: August 25
1989 Time: 2000 A man and his wife were parking their car when
they suddenly saw a huge metallic triangular shaped craft descending
over them, the craft seemed to change shape as it approached
overhead, at that very moment they saw a beautiful young girl
standing at a bus stop nearby. She paid no attention to the object.
One of the witnesses felt sure that the girl was an occupant of the
craft. Indeed later he claimed he received telepathic messages
confirming his suspicion. HC addition # 78 Source:
Antonio Huneeus, UFO Universe, spring 1993 Type:
C 210. Location. Donetsk, Ukraine Date:
August 27 1989 Time: 0300A This fascinating encounter took
place deep within a mine 1070 meters below the earth’s surface. An
electrical worker in one of the mines was working the night shift
when he suddenly saw two strangers standing at the end of the
electric train depot. The witness stood behind the electric train
control station and soon after the strangers appeared he was seized
by an uncontrollable fear, something that had never occurred to him
before. Using his instinct he hid behind the control box closely
watching the strangers. The figures moved slowly along the garage,
stopping from time to time and studying different areas and
equipment located there. Finally the witness gathered up enough
courage to confront the strangers and walked out of his hiding
place. Upon noticing him the strangers stopped. Trying to sound as
confident as possible the witness yelled at them, “Who are you? What
are you doing here?” And he began to walk slowly towards the pair.
After taking several steps he looked closely and literally became
numb with fear as he realized that the entities standing before him
were not human. They were short creatures, dwarf-like with sallow
facial complexions, and features he could not recognize as human.
Both were dressed in silvery colored coveralls and their chest they
had lighted circles and luminous dots circling around, like the
screen of an oscillograph. After standing for a while, the entities
turned around and walked away, quickly moving away floating just
above the ground. In several seconds they vanished behind a bend on
the underground tunnel. HC addendum Source: Gennadiy
Ya. Leszshenko, “Edge of the Unknown or What is Behind the Curtain”
Donetsk 1994 Type: E Comments: There have been previous
reports of strange entities or humanoids encountered deep within
mines. (Tommy-knockers?). 211. Location.
Saratov Region, Russia Date: end of August 1989 Time:
2105-2115 One of the military officers from the Shihany chemical
weapons test range close to the Volga River was returning home from
duty in the control post when suddenly for no apparent reason as if
hypnotized or narcotized a feeling of calm fell over him. In a
trance-like joyful state he walked a long distance from the base and
noticed a rainbow-like object in the air and heard a voice inside
his head, “Do not be afraid”. When he came closer he could see a
dome giving off a dim bluish light. He then felt as if an invisible
escalator took him into the air and sucked him into the middle of
the dome-shaped object. He appeared in a spacious circular room,
arena-like and heard the voice again, “Don’t worry. You will not be
harmed”. At this point he felt afraid, and kept saying to himself
that it was just a dream. But he again heard the voice, “No, this is
no dream. Everything is real.” When looked around he could see only
wave-like walls, as if they were made out of light. In the center of
the room there was a kind of round table or pedestal, with a heap of
stones on it that gave off a myriad of rainbow colored light. He had
the uncanny feeling that time had stopped; he had no idea how long
he had been in the room. Suddenly he noticed 2 silhouettes that
seemed to appear out of nowhere. They did not approach from anywhere
they just appeared suddenly with a kind of fog or shroud enveloping
them. He could see that they had gray-greenish faces with a hint of
nostrils (flat faces with an almost total absent of noses), huge
almond-shaped or slanted eyes. He shuddered with fear when he looked
into the eyes, they resembled bottomless dark pits. One entity was
obviously a male and the other a female. Their faces were completely
expressionless, nor he sees the slightest movement of their eyes or
lips. They stretched their arms towards the witness as they
approached him. He attempted to defend himself but to no avail. The
beings undressed him in quick “confident” movements, as if they had
done it numerous times before. The naked witness was put on his
back, on a soft and warm couch. He noticed what appeared to be long
wiry needles in the alien man’s hands; the entity then began
inserting some of the needles into various places on his body. The
witness felt neither pain nor discomfort, he felt very relaxed as if
was watching the whole scene from another location. He could not
remember how long this procedure lasted for. Suddenly the male
humanoid vanished into thin air. After that the alien woman removed
what appeared to be a shroud from her body, he was then able to see
her very clearly. He could see that she was a rare and amazing
beauty, like a statuette made out of polished pistachio tree. She
then laid next to him in an obvious attempt to seduce him. He
touched her belly and the skin felt warm and velvety. Then he
touched her breasts, and he found them to be resilient like touching
suede-like skin. The alien woman then touched him and he was amazed
at how heavy her hands were, like if her bones were made out of
metal. Apparently reading his thoughts, she removed her hand
immediately. But this only touch from the alien woman was enough for
the witness, it felt like an electric charge, he could not resist
her any longer and had sex with her. It was slightly quicker than
with a normal earth woman. When the sex act was over she enveloped
herself with the shroud again and vanished in plain sight. “Get up
and dress” he heard the voice in his mind again. He did what he was
told and again an invisible escalator removed him out of the
dome-shaped craft. The rainbow colored object then seemed to
compress into a whitish globe the size of a watermelon, gave off a
blinding flash and vanished. When the officer looked at his watch he
realized that only 15 minutes had gone by. After the contact the
witness lost 23 kilograms of his weight and his blood pressure and
health became normal. On several occasions he attempted to tell his
story but each time an inner “voice” prevented him from doing so.
Note from source: According the description of the aliens, they were
most likely from the planet “Zonneri” in the Tialubba double star
system, 73.3 light years away from earth. They have underground base
in the Saratov area possibly in the Medveditskaya Gryada Hills and
also possibly under the River Volga near Saratov. HC
addendum Source: Anton Anfalov, quoting “Interesnaya Gazeta” Kiev
# 10-36 1996 Type: H 212. Location.
Miami Lakes, Dade County, Florida Date: late summer 1989 Time:
night The witness, who lived near an old Nike missile base
suddenly, woke up to a tremendous noise in her bedroom. The house
felt like it was shaking and a very strong wind was coming in
through the previously closed window. She was unable to move, even
as something told her to look out the window. She was able to
remember brief details of having apparently visited an underwater
location where she along with other humans were made to cross what
appeared to have been a pool of water that had steps leading out of
it. After walking through a passage, a short heavy set being wearing
some kind of peculiar outfit, appeared. This being spoke to the
witness and the others, possibly telling them about future events,
but were then told that they would be unable to remember the
conversation. HC addition # 2041 Source: Personal
Investigation Type: G 213. Location.
Elkhorn Wisconsin Date: Fall 1989 Time: 0130A The 24-year old
witness was rounding a corner on a road bordering a creek when she
saw what she first thought was a person hunched over on the gravel
at the edge of the road. The witness slowed down, then the figure
lifted its head turned and looked at the witness. The being was
described as having a wolf-like appearance with a long snooty face
and eyes that glowed a yellowish gold color. It had grayish brown
hair, large fangs, pointed ears, and an extremely wide chest. It had
very muscular upper arms and just stared at the witness seemingly
unafraid. The witness drove off. HC addition #
175 Source: Scarlett Sankey, Strange Magazine # 10 Type:
E 214. Location. Riga, Latvia Date:
autumn 1989 Time: 0400A 8th grade student Maris M. was at
home, while his mother was at work and his sister slept in a nearby
bedroom. Maris suddenly awoke as if obeying a telepathic impulse and
opened the window, not understanding why. He entered the balcony and
saw a low flying large blue colored globe-shaped object, emitting a
long beam of light. This uncommon sight caused Maris to run out of
his building and rush towards the UFO. He ran like a sprinter
feeling a strange exaltation and bliss. Approaching the UFO he
realized that it was not a globe but in fact an inverted triangle
similar to a milk carton. The object maneuvered and descended
without a sound. An entryway became visible on the side of the craft
and a step-like ladder jutted out. Maris ran approximately 75 meters
in the direction of the craft, crossing a highway, where a taxi
driver passing nearby also noticed the anomalous craft and quickly
applied its brakes. The sounds of the brakes attracted Maris
attention and he briefly glanced at the taxi, when he turned back to
the UFO, it had completely vanished. After this original incident,
strange things began to occur to Maris. During the next week someone
visited the sleeping boy at 0400A and touched his shoulder. One time
he noticed a strange alien figure, transparent in nature, like
glass. The strange figure repeated in Russian, reiterating several
times, “I am robot MB-20, You will be well.” After saying those
words the alien robot disappeared each time. He was to have a later
much more dramatic encounter. HC addendum Source:
Igor Volke, Chairman of The Estonian UFO Association in” M-Skiy
Triangle, Riga Latvia # 5 1990 Type: E & F? Translated by
Anton Anfalov 215. Location. Boyne City,
Michigan Date: Fall 1989 Time: morning B.R. was walking her
dog “Duke” (a German shepherd/malamute/husky mix) through a track of
cleared forest that went through blackberry and raspberry bushes
some parts of it which were heavily wooded. Suddenly the dog
uncharacteristically stopped and stared behind them. After a minute
B.R. continued along and pulled a bit on Duke’s chain to get him to
come along, the witness even called his name. But the dog wouldn’t
budge. At this point B.R. thought that whatever animal he had seen
hadn’t run off yet so B.R. turned and looked. To the witness
astonishment she spotted three white humanoid figures off in the
woods. They appeared to be completely white in color, without any
visible features and human in shape, and not all the same height.
She watched as they simply walked and disappeared behind some trees.
Strangely, the trees weren’t thick enough for them to completely
hide behind, but they had completely vanished as if employing some
form of invisibility or something. In a state of shock B.R.
immediately pulled on the chain and again urged Duke to come along.
This time he immediately got up and walked along as if nothing at
all had occurred out of the ordinary. B.R. made as hasty retreat
constantly looking over her shoulders. The witness never again felt
comfortable in that area of the woods after the incident, but felt
that the humanoids were not hostile in nature. HC
addendum Source: Direct from the witness,
RobertsonB@michigan.gov Type: E
216. Location. Archangelsk Region,
Russia Date: Autumn 1989 Time: afternoon Professor of
Medicine Dr N. Aleutsky had flown to the local taiga to gather some
herbs. He was on the bank of a river when a bear cub came up to him
and yelped. He also heard the cub’s mother roaring nearby. Dr
Aleutsky had a knife with him, but felt it would be a poor defense
against an angry beast. The doctor hastily abandoned his basket full
of mushrooms and raced back to his boat. Suddenly he heard a
blood-chilling scream from behind. Turning his head, the doctor saw
a gorilla-like creature holding the bear in its hands. The beast was
2.5 meters tall, its body covered with thick brown fur. It was a
female, and its large teeth were bared. Holding the bear by the hind
legs the creature tore the animal in two without any visible effort.
The whole episode lasted just a few seconds. HC
addendum Source: Paul Stonehill, Parascope Type:
E 217. Location. Brevard County,
Florida Date: Fall 1989 Time: 2300 The witness and his
sister were driving on isolated Nova Road when he had to stop in
order to relieve himself. After about 20 seconds his sister
mentioned that someone was coming. After that he heard branches
breaking to the side of the road in the woods. He glanced towards
the direction of the sound and saw a tall dark creature running
toward the car. The creature was about 7-8 feet tall. Scared the
witness ran back into his car. The creature ran upright like a man,
and was very dark. The witness drove away to see the creature
standing in the road looking at them. HC addition #
2976 Source: Scott McNabb Type:
E 218. Location. Rostov-on-Don
Russia Date: September 1989 Time: unknown A silvery
cylinder-shaped craft was seen hovering stationary very close to the
ground. A cone-shaped beam of light came out of the bottom of the
craft and shone down towards the ground. Two women and six men all
very tall and wearing tight-fitting silvery outfits came down to the
ground via the cone shaped light. No other
information. HC addition # 673 Source: Yaroslavl
Group Bulletin # 10, FSR Vol. 35 # 3 Type:
B
219. Location. Yakutsk, East Siberia,
Russia Date: September 1989 Time: daytime A Mr. Kartashov
and his wife, Mrs. Kartashova were riding their motor scooter on an
isolated forestry trail road amid the forest outside of the city on
their way to gather mushrooms and berries. Suddenly they saw a very
tall “man” near the road. He wore a dark colored coat that hung to
the ground that completely covered his body and a dark hat on top of
his head. He was walking very slowly, and straight, not turning
around. The woman told her husband to use caution since the tall
stranger was walking near the road. They noticed right away that the
man was unnaturally tall, almost 3 meters in height. As they neared
the tall stranger he suddenly disappeared in plain sight and at the
same time the scooter fell to the ground, its engine suddenly
cutting off. The stunned pair stood up and checked their scooter and
was surprised as the scooter engine suddenly started by itself. As
they drove further on the woman attentively looked on both sides of
the road but did not see any more strange “men”. HC
addendum Source: Fourth Dimension Newspaper of Yaroslavl UFO
Research Group June 1991 # 6. Type:
E 220. Location. Oak Creek Canyon, near
Sedona Arizona Date: September 1989 Time: afternoon Four
women had hiked up to Steamboat Rock to enjoy the beautiful scenic
view of the area and as they were trekking down from the summit two
of the women became separated from the other two as they lagged
behind. They reached an area of sparse stunted pine growth and
noticed a shimmering form beginning to take shape near some trees.
As both watched the finely outlined features of a beautiful young
woman with black hair and angelic features came into full view. She
made a friendly gesture towards them, smiled warmly, and then
vanished. HC addition # 557 Source: Tom Dongo, Alien
Tide Type: E 221. Location. West
Carleton Ontario Canada Date: September 1989 Time:
evening A bright light drew the witness to a window looking over
her backyard. Concerned about the bright object hovering silently
over the yard, she went to check on her two and a half year old
daughter. Upon opening the bedroom door she was startled to see two
beings that had dark eyes and glowed a whitish yellow color. One of
the entities turned towards the witness, and the next thing she
remembered was waking up on the sofa the next morning. During the
same time a neighbor reported seeing a similar glowing creature that
appeared to be taking ground samples from the backyard and another
one in her house. HC addition # 2190 Source: Bob
Oechsler, International Library UFO Magazine Oct/Nov 1993 Type:
C 222. Location. Tuymazy, Ufa region,
Bashkortostan, Russia Date: September 1989 Time: night F.
Zaiyevoy involved in a previous encounter in August sat on the
kitchen facing the window when she suddenly perceived pressure on
her arm, as if someone had gripped her with a hand. She grew torpid
with horror and was unable to move. At this point her daughter
approached from the bedroom and everything ceased. Later that month
at a different apartment the witness was laying on the sofa while
her husband slept in the bedroom. Suddenly a man wearing a shiny
suit appeared in front of her. The man spoke, attempting to persuade
her to come and “fly” with him, she refused. On the palm of his hand
he carried a round yellow ball, resembling a fruit, he offered it to
the witness, who tasted it. She thought the taste was like a
mandarin. At this point the stranger disappeared. That same night,
her husband heard a knock and walked to the kitchen, there he saw a
small-multicolored luminous object floating in mid-air. He attempted
to grab the object, but it floated out to the living room and then
out the opened balcony doors. HC addendum Source:
Gennadi Ivanov “Evening Ufa” Type:
E 223. Location. Punta Hidalgo, Tenerife,
Canary Islands, Spain Date: September 1989 Time: 2200 For
several nights in a row a witness named Aristides observed a huge
yellowish sphere of light on the beach that remained static on the
ground. Using a pair of binoculars he was able to see numerous tall
figures inside the sphere as if in a “dance hall”. In the center
stood out a very tall man-like figure wearing all white. No other
information. HC addendum Source: Jose Gregorio
Gonzalez, “Los OVNIS en Canarias” Type: A
224. Location. Island of Cos Dodecanese
Greece Date: September 1 1989 Time: unknown Several area
residents watched a large luminous barrel-shaped craft hovering very
close to the ground. Later on the slopes of a nearby mountain called
Xenos, others saw several giant humanoid figures with lights on
their heads walking down the slopes. HC addition #
508 Source: Thanassis Vembos, Strange Magazine # 6 Type:
D
225. Location. Near Amsterdam The
Netherlands Date: September 4 1989 Time: late night The
witness, that owns several greenhouses in this rural area, had
returned home to his farm when he noticed that one of the
greenhouses was glowing more brightly than usual, with a green tinge
to it. He went to investigate and saw a large flat topped
disc-shaped craft on the ground right behind the greenhouse. The
disc gave off a soft green light. Then a man wearing a dark colored
jumpsuit walked up to the witness. The man had dark reddish brown
hair and was tanned with fine features. He spoke to the witness in
perfect Dutch and gave him some advise on how to take care of his
tulip crops then left. HC addition # 334 Source:
Diane Tessman, UFO Universe winter 1993 Type:
C 226. Location. Rock Creek Canyon,
Colorado Date: September 6 1989 Time: 1000A Bow hunter Juan
Maestas was quietly stalking a herd of young elks uphill in a wooded
area when he heard a twig snapping to his left, he froze in his
tracks. He turned his eyes to look at the source of the noise and
was stunned to see “a fat ugly little guy, about 3-feet tall,” who
turned at the same instant and stared at him. The little man was
about 50 feet away next to a tall pine tree. As they locked eyes,
Maestas was able to discern the little man’s wrinkled forehead,
clean-shaven face, and pink hued skin. He was wearing what appeared
to be green overalls with suspenders and a flat-topped floppy hat.
His hair was reddish, and was sticking out from underneath the cap.
He had little eyes that seemed red and bloodshot. The little man
sort of gave Maestas a smile and suddenly darted behind a tree.
Maestas quickly ran to the spot but the little man had totally
disappeared. Two weeks earlier, very close to this same location, a
family of five on a picnic had witnessed the same or very similar
entity that was also dressed in green overalls and
hat. HC addition # 3236 Source: Christopher O’Brien,
Enter the Valley Type: E 227. Location.
Russkiy (Russian) Island, Vladivostok, Russia Date: September 6-7
1989 Time: night A rectangular shaped UFO was seen hovering
over the island, where the naval bases and units of the Russian
Pacific fleet are mostly located. Half an hour later, the object,
shaped like a semi-transparent globe landed on top of one of the
hills near the city of Vladivostok. Witnesses then noticed 2
humanoid figures moving inside the spherical object. HC
addendum Source: Valeriy Dvuzhilnyi & Alexander Rempel in
“M-skiy Triangle” Riga # 1, April 1990 Type:
A 228. Location. Yazavan,
Uzbekistan Date: September 8 1989 Time: midnight Local
resident Nafisa Davronova had a strange feeling that someone was
observing her that someone was “calling” for her. Soon she forgot,
but the feeling returned in an hour. She walked outside the house
and was suddenly paralyzed and at the same time saw a huge round
object resembling two inverted plates placed together, descending
slowing. The disc then hovered over the roof of her house. An
elevator like door opened and something resembling a ladder was
lowered. Three human looking entities came out, while the witness
was still paralyzed, unable to move or yell. All three entities wore
shiny white clothing; all were about 2 m in height, maybe a little
taller. They had long legs, thin bodies, round or rectangular heads.
They had long black hair that came down all the way to their knees.
According to the witness’s impression two of them were female and
one male. The appearance of the male was remotely human. One of the
alien women constantly kept one hand on her left breast, as she was
holding some type of device and was frequently looking at it. They
spoke to the witness (in her language?) mostly about family and
other mundane matters. The witness asked: “Who are you, and where
are you from? They answered: “You are too young to know that”.
Apparently she was able to move again as the aliens asked her to
bring some water and she did. One of the alien women told her to
“tell your people about our meeting, we will see you again”. Soon
after the incident, the witness apparently developed some psychic
abilities. HC addendum Source: Anton Anfalov quoting
Hodzhiakbar Shiy’khov, UFOs in Uzbekistan Type:
B
229. Location. Protvino, Moscow region,
Russia Date: September 13 1989 Time: 2100 40-year old
mother of two Tatiana Mikhaylovona was walking near the town when
she saw two women, 2 meters in height and wearing tight-fitting
silvery suits emerged from behind some nearby boulders and approach
the witness. They had light-blond hair and wore small silvery caps
with two antenna-like protrusions on top. Terrified and feeling a
strange torpor in her body Tatiana was unable to move as one of the
women using perfect Russian but with a squeaky voice invited to go
with them. She followed the two tall women along a road about 100
meters and at the curb opposite to a transformer station sat a small
disc-shaped object on the ground. She could see no doors on it. A
wall suddenly opened and the women entered the craft. The disc was
about 4 meters in diameter, and about 2.5 meters in height;
completely metallic in appearance in the center it had a transparent
window or observation deck. An instrument panel encircled the entire
length of the inside of the craft. Three armchairs were located at
equal distance from each other. In one of them sat a man with his
back to the witness. He appeared to have wide shoulders and strong
arms. During the whole encounter he did not stand up or look at the
witness. “Fly with us,” said one of the tall women. The witness
demurred telling the woman that she had many chores to do on this
date, one of them was teaching her son school lessons and then
prepare supper. The woman told Tatiana that they did not eat “our”
bread and offered her a piece of “their” bread. The woman stretched
her arm and took a piece of something solid, which she gave to the
witness who without thinking immediately swallowed it. The taste
reminded her of wheat bread but very sweet in nature. The disc then
took off noiselessly and then a light on the ceiling began revolving
rapidly. Looking out a window Tatiana could see the rooftops of
Protvino as she sat on one of the armchairs. The flight was smooth
and calm. Finally Tatiana asked to be returned back to earth. “Where
do you live” the alien women asked. She answered, “in one of the
prefabricated houses in the outskirts of Protvino.” “On what floor?”
She answered on the 14th floor. They then offered to drop her off on
the balcony. But she refused that offer thinking that her husband
and children will be scared. She was dropped off in the parking lot
and the alien women then bade goodbye telling her that she would be
contacted again one day. Not wishing to be contacted again Tatiana
quickly left without saying goodbye. Another inhabitant of Protvino
reportedly saw a disc shaped object lifting off from the ground
around the same time. HC addition # 940 Source:
UFONS # 260, UFO LAB Russia Type:
G 230. Location. Voronezh Russia Date:
middle of September 1989 Time: 2000 Igor Yagudin was en route
to his job at the local airport had taken a shortcut through a
ravine and was climbing up the path that led out of it when he
noticed a bright greenish glow to his left. He went to investigate
and found a hovering green-colored sphere that remained motionless
just above the ground. He walk towards the sphere and heard some
footsteps nearby, he looked and saw a very tall, well-proportioned
man in a dark silvery suit. The humanoid’s entire head was covered
to the shoulders by a large helmet with a rectangular visor. The
helmet appeared to contain some type of liquid and no facial
features could be seen. A faint glow appeared on the humanoid’s
visor and something made the witness look in the direction of the
sphere. On the sphere a screen had appeared and on it images of
various nuclear power plants, all known to the witness, the plants
all appeared to be undergoing some type of emergency and explosions
were evident. After awhile the images faded and the witness lost
consciousness. He later woke up with a slight headache and both the
sphere and the humanoid were nowhere in sight. HC
addition # 666 Source: Nikolai Lebedev, Alien Update Type:
E 231. Location. Near Yablunovka, Belaya
Cerkov area, Kiev region, Ukraine Date: middle of September
1989 Time: daytime A local engineer, A. Yas, was gathering
mushrooms not far from the village of Yablunovka and had sat down to
rest, reading a newspaper. Suddenly he saw a shadow over him of an
oval-shaped cloud. He looked up and saw a parachute or
chamomile-shaped object descending on a spiral trajectory. 70 meters
from earth it began descending in a strictly horizontal trajectory.
The object then landed on several props. It appeared to be an
egg-shaped or bullet-shaped object, about 8-10 meters high, with an
outer diameter of about 6-7 meters and an inner diameter of about
3-3.5 meters. It had rhombic shaped windows on its hull and was
encircled by an outer ring of numerous petal-shaped plates. The
petal-like ring was about 15-19 meters in diameter. A door on the
landed craft opened and a humanoid wearing a spacesuit came out. The
alien was carrying a red and silver colored device in his left hand.
After approaching the witness the stranger bowed his head and then
touched his chest and invited him to come aboard the UFO. The face
of the alien was unusual, bronze colored skin, and slightly curling
hair, according to the witness the alien resembled a “Hindu”. An
alien female of unspeakable beauty was standing near the entryway of
the craft. Her figure was enveloped in a coverall, she wore a small
cap on her head, with a bulging stripe and in the middle of the
stripe there was something resembling a diamond or “optical eye”.
She had dark brown wavy hair that fell over her shoulders, her eyes
were very large, dark blue and almond shaped, she had a slightly
small snub-shaped nose. She had a silver chain hanging on her neck
which had a similar device which the male alien was carrying. She
stood outside the craft with a smile on her face, she then crossed
her arms on her chest, pointed towards the open door of the UFO and
disappeared inside. The witness then ascended up the rose petal
plates and appeared in a small chamber resembling an air lock or a
shower. The male alien then undressed him down to his underwear and
placed the witness clothing in some kind of niche inside the wall.
At the same moment a foamy liquid sprayed over the witness body and
in the next moment a warm stream of air dried his body and next an
inner door opened (it appears that the witness was deloused). The
alien man then gave the witness slippers and a loose-fitting gown.
The witness then sat down and the beautiful alien woman appeared.
She approached him and stretched out her hand with a smile, palm
down and told the witness that her name was, “Gazeliya”. Then she
introduced to the witness a third alien with curly hair and a dark
blue face, which looked generally like a black man. The air inside
the craft was fresh, apparently ionized and a soft melodic music
could be heard coming from somewhere above. The alien woman still
stood in front of him, apparently showing off her looks (!). Soon
she changed into a semi-transparent gown, low necked. On her new
skimpy dress the witness saw a lotus-shaped sign on her right breast
and a rose on the left one. The symbols were light pink as well as
her skin. Her face was light-colored without a trace of cosmetics.
She was slightly taller than the witness, about 1.80m. The “Hindu”
alien was about 1.9m in height and the other darker alien was
taller, at least 2.20-2.20m in height. The voice of Gazeliya was
soft, and melodic, the darker tall alien’s voice had a loud bass
quality. After making his acquaintance the woman began medically
examining the witness. Soon a human shaped robot appeared; he was
about 1.5m in height and approached the witness. The robot had
rotating, chameleon-like eyes which frightened the witness. The
robot then grabbed the witness by a hand and sat him on a nearby
armchair and then attempted to place several small button-size
plates on his forehead, but the witness resisted and punched the
“robot” on his pear-shaped head. The robot then put down his arms
and froze in place, at this point the tall dark humanoid erupted in
thunder-like laughter. The “Hindu” alien then touched the robot on
its chest area and it again began to move and rotate its eyes.
Gazeliya then gathered the small plates, which had fallen down and
placed them on several locations on the witness body, including his
chest area. One of the plates apparently immediately extracted some
blood from the witness and the robot took the plate and blood sample
away. At this point Gazeliya grabbed the newspaper that the witness
had been holding and attempted to read each letter and pointing at
it. At this point the witness attempted to explain to the alien
woman what she was reading and he tried using several languages,
including German and English. But the phrases in the alien language
which he heard the woman speak had nothing in common with any of the
languages he spoke. At this point the witness realized that he was
dealing with extraterrestrials (!). This fact stunned him. Soon
Gazeliya began showing some slides to the witness and when he asked
what a cross-shaped sign meant on one of the slides, she drew drafts
of terrestrial vehicles, a car and a truck, and then crossed them
the images out and drew something resembling a rhomb-shaped car-like
vehicle but without wheels. The witness was confused and did not
understand her. She then took the device from her neck, which
appeared to have been a type of remote control and pressed several
buttons on it. The witness then saw a panoramic image which
resembled an alien city, with 2-4 story houses with rhomb-shaped and
oval windows, with many towers which objects on top resembling
satellite dishes, (satellite dishes were not in use in the USSR in
1989). Afar, some kind of plant was visible with pyramids on the
background. A 2 story villa was visible in the foreground with a
radar dish on top, in front of the villa stood Gazeliya holding what
appeared to be a 2-3 year old child. Nearby stood a 2-meter tall man
was standing along with a 12-15 year old boy. A “car” stood near
them, it was rhomb-shaped, without wheels. A huge tree was growing
nearby and also what appeared to be a streaming fountain. The
soft music began playing again, and the witness understood that his
visit was coming to an end. He took a pencil and drew the Solar
System---the Sun and the 7 planets, Gazeliya then drew five more
planets and the witness then asked from which planet she had come
from. She then drew another solar system, which consisted of 9
planets and drew a line from one of the planets in the solar system,
she then drew a line to the moon and then to Earth. On the moon she
drew a rhomb-shaped mother ship and about 20 lines stretching from
it towards the Earth with different shaped UFOs. Then she “moved”
the Earth around the Sun two times and showed the distance to their
planet. She then moved the watch to 1/3 of a complete circle, moved
her finger to the Moon, made one more circle and pointed to the
place on Earth where they were now. At one point the witness grabbed
the alien woman’s hand and noticed what appeared to be a bracelet
with numerous decorations and some miniature instruments. Using his
finger he then felt the woman’s pulse, which seemed to increase in
speed. Gazeliya then said something in her language and all the
aliens started laughing out loud. She removed her dressing gown and
approached the witness, grabbed his head and pressed it against her
chest area. Her heart seemed to beat at about 90-100 impulses per
second. The temperature of her body was about 42 degrees centigrade.
He moved back from her and stared fixedly at her half-naked body.
Gazeliya was similar and at the same time different from terrestrial
women. The witness was admiring her beauty and she seemed to realize
that. Her beauty was charming and the witness noticed what appeared
to be a slight halo around her head. Suddenly her eyes transformed
from the blue color to a greenish-yellow color. She then began
approaching the witness slowly, mesmerizing him by her stare. When
she touched his hand the witness reacted and pushed her back (!),
screaming “Witch”. Gazeliya then jumped like a cat and yelled
something in a deep tone voice, which the witness understood as “Get
out!” He could not understand why she had been insulted. The witness
became concerned and thought that this was “the end” for him. At
this point the “Hindu” alien appeared and returned his clothing. 2
minutes later Gazeliya appeared back in the room. She tried to
smile, but she had a worried look on her face. She gave the watch
back to the witness. He told them that he wanted to leave his watch
as a gift from him to them. But she threw the watch emphasizing that
the friendly relations were now over and vanished inside the UFO,
but not before nodding farewell at the witness. The double door
closed and a double click was heard. The witness, now outside the
UFO, heard the sound of some mechanism operating as the UFO began to
ascend vertically gaining altitude. The spacecraft ascended to an
altitude of about 150-170 meters and the witness then heard another
double click. The “rose petals” surrounding the craft then joined
together into one tube emanating a dark-red luminescence. The UFO
now looked like a fiery rocket or missile. At an altitude of about
250-300 meters a dark blue cloud appeared and the UFO vanished. 30
minutes later the witness examined the landing site and found an
area of matted grass and one print from the landing gear about 1
meter in diameter. The witness then boarded a bus with his mushroom
basket and was approached by a man who told him that he had seen
everything, but the witness ignored him. He later wrote several
letters about his experience. HC addendum Source:
“Mir Nepoznannogo” Moscow # 1 1994 and Rossiyskaya Gazeta March 3
1994 Type: G 232. Location. Nikolayev,
Ukraine Date: September 16 1989 Time: evening Tamara
Shurupova a female employee of a local meat packing plant was
returning home from her job, walking a long a tramline to the
nearest stop. She was walking very carefully since the road was wet
and she was afraid to fall. When she reached the area of 6th
Slobodskaya Street to her complete amazement she felt her body
ascending up into the sky soon finding herself floating high over
the ground. Incredibly she felt no discomfort. She felt no fear but
felt euphoric as she rose higher into the air, the light rain that
had been falling had suddenly stopped. She clearly remembered seeing
tram wagons and a car passing below her. As was later established
she had risen up to about 50 to 55 meters when she suddenly heard a
heart-rending scream from below, “Extraterrestrials!” She saw many
people running out of nearby factories pointing upwards; it was
towards the end of their shift. She then began descending and
suddenly felt the ground beneath her feet. She felt the rain falling
again. Only now she raised her head and saw a hovering silver
disc-shaped object from which a beam had apparently emanated from.
The object was about 40-60 meters in diameter. At that moment she
became afraid. She also heard a voice extolling her to “go with
them”. Other workers were attracted to the scene and began to scream
and ran towards Tamara. This apparently caused the object to release
whatever influence it had over the witness and quickly leave the
scene. Tamara does not remember how she got home and incredibly none
of her family members believed her. HC addendum Source:
Mikhail Gershtein “Immense Invasion” Type: G?
Attempt
233. Location. Zaostravka, Perm region,
Russia Date: September 16 1989 Time: night North of this
location witnesses watched several disc-shaped objects apparently
engaged in some kind of “dogfight” with another gold-colored disc
after several explosions in the area the electrical power in the
city was turned off. The gold colored disc was seen to crash into a
local swamp. At the location of the craft several military personnel
approached the site, but the disc had apparently crashed into an
isolated location impossible to access. The zone was declared
forbidden by the local military and several families were displaced
and a barbwire was placed in the area. Aircraft flying over the area
reported severe equipment malfunctions and were diverted to other
flight paths. The downed object was further described as mushroom in
shape, with a greenish-gold cupola and a matt black rim and a narrow
base. HC addendum Source: F Bachurin, N A Subbotin
and Anton Anfalov Type: H Do we have here opposing cosmic forces?
Is there an interplanetary war for control of
Earth? 234. Location. Voronezh
Russia Date: September 21 1989 Time: 2030 Several young boys
watched a large sphere land on a park; two tall humanoids wearing
silvery outfits and large black boots briefly emerged. A smaller
robot-like entity accompanied them. Landing tracks were reportedly
found. HC addition # 575 Source: Jacques Vallee, UFO
Chronicles Of The Soviet Union Type:
B 235. Location. Conil De La Frontera,
Spain Date: September 22 1989 Time: 0700A A man taking a
walk near the coast by a wooded area bordering a river noticed a
very tall figure on the other side of the river. The figure moved
slowly and gave off a metallic sheen. The figure apparently
disappeared from sight behind some sand dunes. No other
information. HC addition # 649 Source: J J Benitez,
La Quinta Columna Type: E Something similar to this entity was seen at various
times in and around Voronezh Russia. 236. Location.
Voronezh, Russia Date: September 23 1989 Time: after
2000 5th grade schoolgirl Natasha Krylova and her friends Lena
Sorokina, Natasha Voropaeva, Sveta Ryzhkova and Yulya Sholohova saw
a white Moon-sized spot of light that appeared in the sky. It soon
became clear that it was a globe-shaped object with black stick-like
protrusions and lights around it. The object was flying towards the
city park, and then it began hovering over the ground and then
landed. Three tall humanoid beings appeared in the area where the
UFO had landed, two were of the same height, very tall; the third
was even taller than the other two. The strangest thing was that the
humanoids were not see to have come out of the craft, but had
suddenly appeared out of nowhere standing near the craft, right in
front of the children’s eyes. The aliens were dressed in blue cloaks
and were walking in midair low over the ground. They did not
converse among each other. After walking for some time towards a
nearby road they confronted a group of about 6-8 people that were
going to the park, among them the Nedosekins family. Then a boy
named Alyesha Panin reported seeing the landed UFO with 4 landing
legs jutting from it. The landing props were grayish or black in
color and the object was light. Bright light emitted from beneath,
from where the hatch had opened. 2 entities moved towards the boy,
and a third alien remained behind next to the UFO apparently
guarding it. The light coming from the hatch gradually died out.
When the boys saw the aliens walking towards him strangely he was
not afraid, but experienced a headache. Then he heard the girls
screaming. However he stayed around for some more time but the
aliens vanished. Later the boy and the girls returned to the
location and heard a loud humming sound and then ran back home in
order to obtain additional witnesses. The first part of the episode
had lasted for about 15 minutes. Soon a larger group of boys and
girls returned to the UFO landing place. Then one of the creatures
raised its hand and something descended on it, shaped like a shiny
beak, the shiny object was emitting light and had appeared from
nowhere. Then the entity pull down its hand and the shiny object
remained hovering in midair and then descended towards the earth and
vanished. At this point the children became afraid and began crying.
The entities then moved back to the landed globe. However the object
did not fly away, but disappeared in front of their eyes. Apparently
many of the adults had seen nothing. HC
addendum Source: Voronezh UFO Research Group, Genrih Silanov,
Feydor Kiselyev, Yuriy Lozotsev and Alexander Mosolov “UFOs in
Voronezh” 1990 Type: C
237. Location. Voronezh Russia Date: September 23
1989 Time: 2100 5th grade student from school # 33, Roma
Torshin was returning home through the city park when he noticed a
large reddish globe with a dark hatch in the sky. Diameter of the
object by his estimation was about 5 meters. Before landing, the
object emitted 4 landing “legs” or props. Several seconds later the
hatch opened, a stairway or ladder then moved out and a robotic
entity “rolled” out of it. The “robot” was of chest-height of an
adult man. The robot resembled a “large TV-set with buttons on it”
with visible rigid legs and arms jutting from it. The boy discerned
fingers on the robot’s hands that were constantly moving. The robot
was dressed in a bronze-colored suit and black boots, resembling
high jack-boots with rolled tops. As appeared to Roma, the robot
then noticed him, but did not have any visible reaction to his
presence. Then an alien being came out of the globe, about 2 meters
in height. The humanoid had an oval-shaped head with 3 eyes; a mouth
and nose were not visible. The color of its face was dark brown,
with very smooth skin. The humanoid was dressed in a bronze-colored
tight-fitting suit. After some time the alien and the robot returned
to the spacecraft, the hatch closed emitting a clasping sound and
the UFO sharply zoomed up, emitting something like “sparkles” from
beneath. During the whole encounter the witness experienced a very
strong sense of fear but could walk or run
away. HC addition # 535 Source: Gordon
Creighton, The UFO Report 1991, Voronezh UFO Research Group Genrih
Silanov, Feydor Kiselyev, Yuriy Lozotsev and Alexander Mosolov in
“UFOs in Voronezh” 1990 Type:
B 238. Location. Glusskiy area, Mogilyev
region, Belarus Date: September 24 1989 Time: evening 9th
grade student Sergey Vezhkovets was returning home to the village of
Usterhovo with his friend Dima Zubritskiy who was his classmate. A
dog accompanied them. Near the village of Polstki as the boys were
approaching the bridge over the River Lisa they saw a red
globe-shaped craft descending from the sky. After floating low over
the ground, it was enveloped in a white cloud and brightly
illuminated everything around it. The boys estimated that their
distance from the globe was about 2km; still the light from it
totally illuminated the region. The luminous cloud with the
globe-shaped object within began hovering above a nearby forest.
Suddenly a beam of light was directed towards the witnesses. They
found themselves unable to walk forward anymore and the bright light
blinding their eyes. Dima suggested that they cut through a nearby
ditch. They walked quite a while in the ditch when their dog
suddenly rushed towards a nearby telephone pole and began attacking
it (!) gnawing and barking at it. Dima screamed that they must run
from the area but before they could they both looked up and were
shocked to see two small humanoids floating in the air in front of
them. Both aliens were small, with wide shoulders and wearing light
colored overalls. Their eyes emitted a red beam of light as they
stared at the terrified witnesses. Frightened the boys ran towards
the nearby village of Polstki, the whole time the beam of light was
close behind them. In the village the met Dima’s older brother
Volodya and a young woman named Natasha. Now feeling a bit more
secure all four went out of the house and this time all four were
struck by the scanning beam of light right on their eyes. Now they
all saw 3-dwarf like humanoids levitating in a vertical position
over the ground very close to them. The humanoids were staring at
the witness and at times would move very quickly around each other
but never colliding. About 30 minutes later the witnesses walked to
the nearby village of Usterhovo and awoke a mechanic named M.M. Glaz
and also a local forest ranger named Victor Ahryemchik. The men did
not believe the terrified witnesses, but decided to check anyway and
followed them towards the area where the UFO had been hovering. The
UFO was emitting a very bright light, but according to Glaz it was
not too large, but about the size of a Russian Jeep maybe 4-6m long.
The object then temporarily dimmed and then became bright again.
Several minutes later 3 alien figures suddenly appeared and began
approaching the group, the witnesses could not clearly describe the
aliens heads or faces but their bodies were distinctly seen. Scared
all the witnesses decided to leave the area and go to the village of
Usterhovo and not wait for the aliens to arrive. The witnesses ran
from the area, while Glaz remained staring at the humanoids but
walked quickly backwards away from the area. Later some of the
witnesses decided to return to the area again but every time they
approached they were overcome with fear and left. That same night
similar small levitating dwarf-like aliens were seen in the village
of Katki. HC addendum Source: “Maglieusska Pravda”
(local newspaper) and Vladimir G. Azhazha PhD in “Ufological
Mysteria” Moscow 2002 Type: C or
D? 239. Location. Voronezh Russia Date:
September 26 1989 Time: 1900 A young witness saw an object
with portholes on the ground. A figure more than 3 meters tall
emerged from it. The entity had two large eyes on its head and a red
light on top. On its chest it had a silvery disk with three round
spots of different colors. Below that it had a rectangular box that
protruded out. The being also wore large silvery
boots. HC addition # 536 Source: Gordon Creighton,
UFO Report 1991 Type: B
240. Location. Voronezh, Russia Date: September
26 1989 Time: 2000 A young student named Sergey Goloszhapov a
pupil at the local technical college # 13 after finishing playing
football (soccer) was returning home with two other boys, Dima
Ligachyev and Slava Kovtunov. They were walking through the park
towards the local “preventive clinic” when suddenly they saw a small
entity near a tree, it remotely resembled a small child and the
witnesses also noticed that the tree had a broken branch. The entity
was about 1 meter in height and was completely black in color; the
witnesses could not see the humanoid’s face. When they came closer
Sergey began speaking to the humanoid, saying, “Come here”. The
entity seemed puzzled at first and then began climbing up the tree.
The boy also began climbing up the tree after the entity but it
suddenly vanished in plain sight. The boys became frightened and ran
home. HC addendum Source: Voronezh UFO Research
Group, Genrih Silanov, Feydor Kiselyev, Yuriy Lozotsev and Alexander
Mosolov “UFOs in Voronezh” 1990 Type:
E 241. Location. Near Subbotino, Perm,
Russia Date: September 27 1989 Time: unknown Several
witnesses watched a large shiny orange-colored sphere that landed in
a clearing near the village. Two tall silvery clad figures left the
sphere and reportedly approached one of the local houses. No other
information. HC addendum Source: X- Libri UFO
Russia Type: B
242. Location. Near Tillamook Oregon Date:
September 27 1989 Time: 1620 A woman was alerted by her
granddaughter to something unusual outside. She stepped out and was
confronted by an object resembling an inverted toy top hovering just
above the ground. It was 20 to 30 feet in diameter and had a flat
bottom and a bright yellow-white light shining at both ends. The
woman approached to within 30 feet of the craft and a door opened
revealing a blond human-like entity of average height with fair skin
and blue eyes, wearing a silvery coverall. The woman then noticed at
a window next to the door a large hairy, Bigfoot type creature
apparently seated and only visible from the chest up. The woman
stared at the object and beings for a few minutes, and then the
object suddenly vanished from plain sight. HC addition
# 116 Source: Mufon Journal # 264, April 1990 Type:
A
243. Location. Voronezh Russia Date: September 27
1989 Time: 1830 Several children playing at a local park first
observed a pinkish glow approaching in the sky, as it came above
them they could see that it was a deep red ball shaped object. The
object flew around in circles for a few minutes then left. It then
returned, hovered briefly, and descended very close to the ground. A
hatch opened and a heavyset figure appeared. The being moved very
slowly and looked around, he had a very small head resembling that
of a doorknob set in between its shoulders. It had three luminous
eyes, the middle one moving around like”radar.” On his chest there
was a shield-like object. The being then closed the hatch and the
object landed gently on four legs. The hatch opened again and three
huge humanoids with small knob-like heads stepped out. These wore
silvery overalls and bronze colored boots. A strange robot-like
creature accompanied the giants. All four of them walked around the
object several times. A beam of light came out of one of the being’s
chest and hit the ground creating several luminous triangles that
later faded. At one point the craft and beings became briefly
invisible then reappeared. One of the boys screamed out in fear.
Then one of the beings looked at the boy, pointing a tube at him, it
hit the boy with a luminous beam that made him disappeared. The boy
later reappeared after the beings and the objects had gone. Later
information revealed that on of the craft’s hull and on the landing
prop of another craft was the letter or symbol “Zhe” reported to
have been an “UMMO” like sign. HC addition #
534 Source: Gordon Creighton, The UFO Report 1991 Type: B
244. Location. Hartford International
Airport, Long Island New York Date: September 28 1989 Time:
2010 As dozens of motorists watched a huge dark object with six
to eight very bright amber lights moving silently above the highway,
a same or similar object was seen by several airport workers, that
described it as a large boomerang shaped craft that descended and
hovered above an unused tarmac area of the airfield. As the
witnesses watched, a blue beam of light shone from the bottom of the
object towards the ground, five humanoid figures then apparently
glided down within the beam of light, the witnesses chased one of
the creatures but it was taken up the blue beam of light into the
craft. HC addition # 191 Source: Tony Dodd, UFO
Magazine 11-4 Type: B 245. Location.
Moriches Bay, Long Island New York Date: September 28
1989 Time: around midnight Following numerous sightings of a
large black boomerang shaped craft in the area, government agencies
using a “Star Wars” type weapon, brought down a huge object into the
bay. It reportedly broke apart on striking the waters, producing a
tremendous roar and a slight swell. It was reported that there had
been alien bodies recovered and that the metal from the object was
super strong but very light. Another version states that during the
recovery operation there had been 18 military fatalities when the
aliens retaliated upon the downing of the craft. The fatalities were
incurred by the use of a weapon, which generates extremely low
frequency sound waves, which can destroy the molecular cohesiveness
of known matter. No description is given of the occupants or
aliens. HC addition # 2864 Source: Leonard
Stringfield, The Inner Sanctum and LIUFON Type:
H
246. Location. Los Bateles, Conil, Spain Date:
September 29 1989 Time: 2030 Five witnesses had gone to the
beach area where in the past several nights they had seen strange
maneuvering lights right off the coast. On this night they saw a
luminous object and a red light that appeared to be exchanging
luminous signals. Later they noticed two very tall figures standing
by the water edge, these figures appeared to have large white
hairless heads and were wearing loose fitting white monk like
outfits. The figures began walking towards the witnesses in slow
clumsy movements, keeping their arms straight down on their sides
constantly. The witnesses began walking away but then noticed that
the two figures stopped and turned around apparently looking out to
sea at the bright red light. A bright flash was seen and a small
luminous sphere shot towards the figures and disappeared. The
figures then sat down on the sand and began digging around them.
Then a small bright blue sphere appeared and both figures seemed to
pass it along to each other several times. At this point one of the
witnesses briefly saw a gigantic figure wearing a black
tight-fitting outfit with a large white pear shaped head standing in
front of the other two beings. This figure suddenly vanished and was
not seen by the others. The figures on the sand suddenly stood up
but now they resembled normal humans, one man the other a woman,
they both walked hurriedly away and disappeared towards town. The
now confused witnesses saw a small cloud like object near the shore
and suddenly they all saw the giant black clad figure with the pear
shaped head appear by the water. Three of the witnesses now ran
towards the giant figure that fled seemingly floating just above the
ground at very high speed. The witnesses were unable to get even
close to the giant, so they now turned and suddenly very frightened
ran from the area. Strange tracks were found on the sand by
investigators. HC addition # 647 Source: J J
Benitez, La Quinta Columna Type:
C 247. Location. Near Asyut,
Egypt Date: September 30 1989 Time: daytime A young local
marathon runner named Abdel Kerim Khassaneyn was training in the
desert preparing for future competitions. As he ran into the desert
for several kilometers he suddenly stumbled upon a landed
disc-shaped object. He then saw three entities standing and
performing some tasks near the circular object, probably collecting
soil samples. The humanoids had 3 eyes and greenish skin and were
dressed in tight fitting golden-yellowish suits, which reflected the
rays of the sun. Frightened by the sight the runner attempted to
leave the area but a beam of light coming from the landed object
paralyzed him, freezing him in place. The aliens then took him
onboard the spacecraft, removed his clothing and subjected him to a
series of painful experiments. After they were finished with him the
completely naked witness was left amid the desert, apparently the
aliens did not care about their “specimen”. The naked man wandered
in the desert and was finally picked up by a passing motorist and
taken to a hospital. A week after the incident, Abdel Kerim noticed
amazing changes in his organism, he gained apparent telepathic
abilities and experienced a strong desire to eat silicon (!) (At
times eating pieces of broken glass), this indicated that something
was done to his body at the genetic level. A group of Egyptian
scientists headed by Salakh Arafa from the American University in
Cairo reported visited the reported landing site armed with special
equipment and found that the sand at the location had been subjected
to a powerful energetic influence. Doctors concluded that the
witness was psychically sane, however computer tomography of Abdel’s
brain and blood tests revealed nothing, and no traces of radiation
were detected in his organism. That is why doctors Abdel Mohsen
Yusri, Mohammed Sharaf and Yusef Faikh voiced doubts about the case.
The incident supposedly caused a stir in Egypt. HC
addendum Source: K. Sumbatyan “Soviet Trade” September 1
1990 Type: G Comments: Three-eyed aliens were also reportedly
seen in Voronezh Russia around the same
time.
248. Location. Voronezh, Russia Date: September
30 1989 Time: 2045 Natasha Gladkova an 8th grade student was
with some of her friends near the fence of the kindergarten near the
city park when they heard a strong humming sound. At first they
thought it was an airplane, but then they saw a flying globe
encircled by lights on the edges. The UFO created a strong wind,
flew over the park and landed on a glade. Several minutes later
humanoid figures appeared near the landed UFO. Some of the aliens
were dressed in black cloaks and the rest wore silver colored
cloaks. In total there were 5-6 humanoids. They walked out of the
landed globe. As seemed to the witnesses, the aliens had no heads.
Numerous buttons were seen on their cloaks. The aliens were of
average height. They began walking around the globe, apparently
examining the environs. The witnesses heard no sounds and attempted
to come closer but the aliens suddenly vanished, disappearing in
plain sight. The globe the rose up into the air emitted sparkles and
disappeared. HC addendum Source: Voronezh UFO
Research Group, Genrih Silanov, Feydor Kiselyev, Yuriy Lozotsev and
Alexander Mosolov “UFOs in Voronezh” 1990 Type:
B 249. Location. Near Leicester,
England Date: late September 1989 Time: night The witness
was walking near her home when she saw a man-like figure approach,
suddenly there was a flash of blue light that came out of the figure
and apparently the witness blacked out. Later she woke up and found
herself driving her car. Later under hypnosis the witness recalled
being taken onboard a craft where she sat on a seat and watched a
screen, which showed scenes of both past and future events. No other
information. HC addition # 881 Source: Paul
Whitehead, FSR Vol. 36 # 1 Type:
G 250. Location. Voronezh Russia Date:
late September 1989 Time: evening Young Denis Valyerevich
Murzenko was taking a walk alone when he saw a pink egg shaped craft
overhead; it was emitting bright beams of light from inside. The
object descended closer and began to swing from side to side like a
falling leaf. At this point two supports came out from underneath.
Denis could now see the outline of a figure inside the craft. The
being seemed to be about 4 ½ feet tall, and appeared to have an
“elderly” looking face. As the craft kept descending lower and lower
the witness became frightened and ran off. He turned to look and saw
bright beams of light coming from the craft; the object was also
emitting some type of strange sound resembling “electronic
music.” HC addition # 2345 Source: Jenny Randles,
Peter Hough, The World’s Best True UFO Stories Type:
A
251. Location. Moscow, Russia Date: early October
1989 Time: night At the local oil and gas institute, gas
worker Victor Petrovich M. was busy in his workshop when he noticed
unknown people moving about in the internal courtyard of the
institute. At the same time two cone-shaped objects appeared on the
flat roof of an adjacent building: height of one, about a meter, the
other a little less. At the apex of the larger object something was
revolving. Six strangers, dressed differently stood by the objects;
all appeared very human-like and wore diving suits and no helmets.
Judging by their behavior they appeared to be performing repairs.
Suddenly in the witness workshop two short figures, about 1 meter in
height appear, and they rummage around apparently looking for
something. Their motions are somewhat mechanical, inanimate, from
what Victor drew the conclusion that these were robots. He then saw
in the small cone shaped object, which was almost transparent in
nature, stood a woman, only about 30cm in height. As Victor
approached the object, he heard a loud voice apparently coming from
the woman, which identified herself as “Binetta” the witness they
yelled out his name. Immediately Victor using the internal phone
systems called for some guards, reporting the intrusion, but these
arrived and quickly left, saying that they could not see anything.
The whole time the strangers continued to be preoccupied in
repairing their apparatuses. Among those working on the object was
an elderly man, which Victor approached and engaged in a
conversation. The elderly man was apparently irritated and spoke in
a moralizing manner. He explained that they had for a long time kept
an eye on the earth. That the children interested them, but he also
pointed out that the children nowadays behaved in a terrible manner
and in no way they should be “allow to prevail” in the family (!).
Victor also learned that the stranger’s native planet was called
“Z”. When Victor further inquired about their planet he was told
that he must first learn about the Earth more before going into
space. Soon Victor’s memory became distorted and remembers hearing
an incomprehensible language and also hearing what sounded to him
like the word “Quantum”. Suddenly Victor was overcome by a terrible
fear and ran to the guard’s quarters, later upon returning the
visitors were already gone. Later that night at his home Victor was
visited by the woman known as “Binetta”, only this time she was
about 2 meters in height, and wearing a tight-fitting divers suit.
She appeared normal except for what Victor thought was a
disproportionately small head. Victor warned the woman not to make
any fuss since his sleeping and ill mother was in the other room.
Before disappearing the woman repeated several words, which Victor
attempted to memorize and repeated daily. The woman promised to
return in early November. At that time Victor became ill and felt
very “heavy” experiencing dry mouth symptoms his wife and grandson
reported seeing what appeared to be a luminous blue screen suddenly
appearing on the ceiling of the bedroom on two occasions, both times
the screen dissolved and strange “thread” like filaments became
visible. HC addendum Source: UFOZONE Russia Type:
B & E 252. Location. Yevpatoriya,
Crimea, Ukraine Date: early October 1989 Time: 0300A Mr.
Eduard Klapchuk was sleeping early one morning when he suddenly
awoke feeling somebody’s glance on him. Concerned, he opened his
eyes and distinctly saw the white foggy figure of a humanoid inside
the bedroom. The figure seemed to be made out of a foggy-like
substance. He was amazed that he felt its glance since he could not
see any eyes on the figure. The figure was about 2.5 meters in
height and easily touched the ceiling. The witness could see the
door and walls through it as the alien figure stood staring at him
without saying a word. The witness also remained silent and
attempted to switch the lights on. As he did, the figure seemed to
decrease in size and float upwards, and before the witness
successfully switched on the lights the figure had disappeared. The
witness reported seeing UFOs before this encounter, in
Siberia. HC addendum Source: Witness letter in
“M-Skiy Triangle” Information Bulletin Latvia # 17 Type:
E 253. Location. Altay Province, West
Siberia, Russia Date: first half of October 1989 Time:
evening In this mountainous area two 10th grade school girls were
returning to their village from an agricultural farm on their
motorcycle when at about 1km distant from the village the motorcycle
engine suddenly died. All attempts to re-start the engine failed. So
they decided to leave the motorcycle in the bushes until the next
day and began looking for shelter. Suddenly they spotted an
elongated object in the sky that was emitting light. When they
looked at it more closely they realized that it was a large object
somewhat shaped like a “shuttlecock”. The object then initiated a
sharp descent shedding light all around the area, both witnesses
became frightened but soon both behaved in totally opposite ways,
one became extremely scared and began to run away, while the other
became extremely curious and approached the supposed landing site.
The girl that was running away suddenly heard a voice in her head,
“Don’t be afraid, you will receive information”. She stopped and
returned to where her curious friend was. The UFO was hovering at
about 8-10 meters above the ground. A beam of light was then
projected to earth, at first the beam was dull but soon became
brighter and brighter. The girls were under the impression that the
craft was somehow supported by the beam of light. Seconds later a
tall humanoid entity stepped out of the craft. The man was about 3
meters in height with beautiful features, and wearing a
tight-fitting silvery overall. His head was encased in what appeared
to be some type of luminous “halo” or aura. The alien man then began
to speak and at the same time the halo above his head began to
pulsate, changing brightness and color. The girls heard his voice
not from his mouth but inside their heads. The conversation lasted
for about 5 minutes and both witnesses did not remember what they
talked about only that the alien man told them something very
“interesting”. But they remember very well that their next meeting
with the alien was going to be in the near future. The alien the
re-entered the beam of light and the object zoomed up vertically
into the sky disappearing into the sky and soon resembled a star. No
one in the village believed the girl’s story. HC
addendum Source: Alexey N. Dmitriyev, “Space, Extraterrestrial
Connections and UFOs” Novosibirsk “Trina” 1996 Type:
B
254. Location. Kropotkin, Krasnodar region,
Russia Date: October 1989 Time: unknown An Eyewitness
reported an apparent “dogfight” between two UFOs. One of the objects
exploded and fell down in numerous pieces. At this point the witness
lost consciousness. When he came to his senses he saw a large pile
of debris near the river, apparently belonging to the UFO. The
witness picked up some of the pieces and forward them to a
commission in Krasnodar, which investigates anomalous phenomena.
From there the debris was sent to the Kernwaffen Institute in
Moscow. HC addendum Source: Irene Malinin “UFO
Message” Nr. 359, May/June 2002 in UFO Nachrichten, Germany Type:
H 255. Location. Hodonin Kupcany, Czech
Republic Date: October 1989 Time: unknown A pear-shaped
object was seen on the ground. A 3-meter tall figure with a small
head and wearing what appeared to be a metallic coverall was seen
standing inside the object. There is no additional
information. HC addendum Source: LDLN # 329, in
Project Becassine Type: A
256. Location. Vancouver British Columbia Date:
October 1989 Time: early morning The witness, Lorne Goldfader,
had gone to the main public library to some research when a very
tall blond 50-year-old man with Nordic features approached his table
and sat down without saying a word. He got up and left briefly,
returning 15 minutes later; a younger similar tall blond male and a
tall blond female joined him shortly. They sat across from the
witness and stared at him without uttering a word. The witness felt
uneasy and thought they were probing his mind telepathically. After
a few moments they all stood up and left. HC addition #
57 Source: Lorne Goldfader, UFORIC Type:
E 257. Location. Molebka Perm Region,
Russia Date: October 1989 Time: daytime A little girl was
walking through a meadow when she felt somebody walking behind her.
She looked and saw a “little green man” of human appearance. The
little man was human-like with a child like body. He approached the
girl and she stood watching him for some time. The little man
suddenly came closer and touched her hand. The girl felt her skin
burn at the touch. She became frightened and ran away without
looking back. HC addition # 2557 Source: Valery
Yakimov Type: E 258. Location. Yelm
Washington Date: October 1989 Time: evening The witness
remembers suddenly waking up and feeling another presence in the
room. She looked up and saw a tall dark figure leaning over her; it
held a silver pencil-shaped object that it pressed down on her left
arthritic shoulder. She felt increasing pressure then a floating
sensation then she blacked out. She woke up the next morning and her
shoulder had been cured. The figure was described as tall, thin, and
with a bulb-shaped head. HC addition # 971 Source:
UFONS # 257 Type: E Comments: Cure
claim.
259. Location. Near Queretaro, Mexico Date:
October 1989 Time: evening Pablo E. Hawnser was traveling on
his way to Mexico City when he saw a bright light suddenly appear
overhead; a round object then appeared, descending in a falling leaf
fashion. It flew above the road at about 200 meters overhead. The
round object then descended behind some trees located near the
roadway. From about 150 meters away he saw a landed metallic blue
smooth disc shaped craft resting on three platform-like legs.
Hawnser walked towards the craft and approached to within 30 meters
but was prevented from getting closer by an invisible “magnetic
barrier.” After awhile the witness walked back to his vehicle and
was surprised to see a small truck parked next to his car. He looked
around for any sign of driver or occupants but found none. He
decided to walk back to the craft and saw a beautiful female figure
walking up into the object on some metallic steps, a door opened and
the woman was let inside. Moments later several openings became
visible on the upper part of the craft and the witness saw two men
looking at him, he waved at them, and they waved back. He could see
a greenish glow coming from inside the object. Suddenly a bright
light became visible and the object rose and shot away at incredible
speed. The witness has reported further contacts. HC
addendum Source: Yohanon Diaz Vargas, UFO Terra Clubs
Mexico Type: A & B 260. Location.
Omsk, Russia Date: October 1989 Time: evening A man named
Kraverov was working on his vegetable garden when suddenly five
strange figures materialized before him. According to the witness
the figures were apparently man-like, about 2 meters in height and
all identical to each other. All wore some type of shimmering
uniform. Whether from fright or confusion Kraverov grabbed a knife
and rushed one of the tall humanoids. However, to his surprise the
knife seemed to pass right through the body apparently causing no
harm to the humanoid. In response to his act of aggression one of
the humanoids told Kraverov that they were going to drain him of his
energy, after which Kraverov lost consciousness. Around the same
time a watchman at an area stud farm watched a bright sphere-shaped
UFO hovered 25 meters from his location. Soon after the encounter
the unfortunate watchman became gravely ill with numerous diseases
as his immune system apparently broke down and died. HC
addendum Source: Shapovalova in UFO X-Libri Russia, June 29
2004 Type: E & F 261. Location.
Viytna, Estonia Date: October 1989 Time: evening The
10-year old witness was reportedly visited by several entities that
penetrated into his bedroom. The humanoids were very short,
resembling dwarves. They began to “play” with him, at times
performing different pranks. Soon after the aliens proposed that the
boy travel with them. Eventually the boy agreed after persistent
alien requests. But then he became afraid and the aliens then told
him, “If you are afraid to travel in our ship we will build an
individual module for you”. Soon the aliens returned and delivered a
personal craft or “box” brown in color to the young witness. A
bearded and kind man (possibly a hologram) entered this box and sat
next to the boy. The brown box then flew into space and the boy
clearly described the distinct feeling of leaving the terrestrial
atmosphere and entering outer space. Estonian researchers as well as
child psychologists and psychiatrists investigated this case and
found the witness to be sane and truthful. HC
addendum Source: Igor Volke, EUFON in “M-Skiy Triangle” Riga,
Latvia # 5 1990 Type: G
262. Location. Elkhorn Wisconsin Date: October
1989 Time: dusk A 33-year old dairy farmer noticed and
approached a strange looking creature on his cow pasture. The
creature was bigger and much taller than a large dog; it had pointed
ears, a hairy tail, and long scraggly silver grayish black hair. It
was heavy set with a very strong chest. It scurried behind a nearby
rock pile; the witness ran after the creature but was surprised to
see that it had suddenly vanished from behind the rocks. Large
dog-like tracks were found at the site. HC addition #
177 Source: Scarlett Sankey, Strange Magazine # 10 Type:
E Comments: Again, the Wisconsin
Werewolf. 263. Location. Kippenham
Germany Date: October 1989 Time: night The witness was
awakened by a loud “peeping” sound one night. She got up and looked
out the window and saw a luminous disc shaped craft hovering in
front of a nearby church. Near the object stood 5 to 6 5-foot tall
figures wearing shiny silvery outfits. HC addition #
50 Source: Michael Hesemann, Etcon Intl. Type:
C 264. Location. Arab Alabama Date:
October 1989 Time: night During a localized UFO wave, Barbara
Demers and her nephew were riding a van along Ruth road when they
saw a large creature with a pair of large glowing red eyes stooping
by some scattered garbage on the side of the road. It was apparently
startled by the headlights, then stood up and crossed the road with
one giant step disappearing into some woods. HC
addition # 2377 Source: Peter Guttilla, The Bigfoot File Type:
D 265. Location. Munich, Germany Date:
October 1989 Time: night In the middle of the night the
witness was shaken awake from his sleep. A firm hand had shaken him
quite violently, he turned immediately to his wife, but she was
sleeping soundly besides him. He then turned around and was
terrified to see a black shape standing completely still and close
to the bed. Somehow a calming feeling came over him, somehow he knew
that whomever that shape was it was not going to hurt him. The shape
stood next to the window and the light coming from outside outlined
the figure clearly. However the figure was completely black and no
details were visible. The body appeared to be covered completely in
a black suit. Its head and face was covered with a black helmet with
visor, akin to the popular Star Wars character Darth Vader. As he
stared at the figure, it began to back away slowly, the witness had
the impression that it floated and disappeared apparently into the
wall. HC addendum Source: Greyhunter UFO site,
Germany Type: E 266. Location. Yakutiya
region, Siberia, Russia Date: October 1989 Time:
night Members of a geological expedition camping in some thick
woods in the area encounter a strange humanoid in a clearing. It
appeared humanoid with a naked skull with stretched yellow skin over
it; it had several brown spots on its face, similar to decayed
flesh. It wore a gray jacket and black trousers. Soon the military
cordoned off the area and fenced in a large area of the forest.
Others had seen similar beings walking around in the woods, wearing
black robes. They had similar features and facial deformities. The
witnesses were convinced that they had uncovered a colony of
deformed human mutants, but some thought in the possibility of
aliens also. HC addendum Source: RUFORS Type:
E?
267. Location. Lakewood New Jersey Date: October
1989 Time: late night A man saw a strange being standing at
the foot of his bed staring at him. He described the being as thin
with a very prominent chin, slit-like mouth, two small holes for a
nose and huge black oval shaped slanted eyes that were partly
covered by triangular shaped sunglasses. The being was wearing a
dark suit with a large broad-brimmed hat, HC addition #
1365 Source: Linda Moulton Howe Glimpses of Other Realities Vol.
I Type: E 268. Location. Molebka, Perm
Region Russia Date: October 1989 Time: late night The
witness and a friend were searching the area looking for strange
phenomena, which had been widely reported in the region. At one
point they split up. The witness was coming down a wooded ravine
when suddenly something made him look up. Very close to him stood a
giant (3 meters) black human like figure, solid looking and
proportional. The horror stricken witness ran away from the area and
in several minutes caught up with his friend who was waiting for him
in the meadow. His friend has seen nothing. HC addition
# 2556 Source: Valery Yakimov Type:
E 269. Location. Near Parnu,
Estonia Date: October 1 1989 Time: midnight Mr. Andres Sepp
was driving his pregnant wife to a hospital in Tallinn when about
50km from Tallinn their vehicle engine stalled and all the lights
went out. Mr. Sepp suddenly noticed two short gray colored figures
wearing glowing silvery suits standing at a distance of about 12-15
meters in front of the car. Frightened he armed himself with a flare
gun as the aliens began to approach the vehicle slowly. He suddenly
fired a flare in between the figures in attempt to protect his wife.
He regained his sight after a few minutes and the aliens had
disappeared. He began looking around and discovered an oval shaped
object on the ground in a nearby field. The UFO then took off and
flew over the road and out of sight. At this point Sepp was able to
start his vehicle engine and drove away from the
area. HC addendum Source: Robert K Lesniakiewicz,
quoting Dr. Valentin Psalomshchikov in “Kaleidoscope NLO” Magazine
45/2003 Type: C 270. Location.
Konstantinovka, Russia Date: October 2 1989 Time: 0240A A
woman saw from the window of her house the courtyard suddenly
illuminated like daylight. Without warning an object the shape of a
cupola about 10 meters in diameter came down and landed on the roof
of a deserted shack. From the object a human like creature at least
4 meters in height and a cupola on top in place of a head stepped
out. A second similar humanoid came out and both walked around on
the roof. The terrified woman hid and later could not find any
traces on the roof of the shack. HC addendum Source:
Vladimir Azazha PhD Type:
B 271. Location. Haimre Estonia Date:
October 2 1989 Time: 0630A Two men, Tomas Vendel and chemist
Laine Pilova were driving to town on a delivery run when they
noticed smoke up ahead. Thinking there was someone burning debris
they approached the area. As they neared a cross roads they noticed
a large barrel shaped object on the ground, silvery on top and
darker on the bottom. Soon they noticed two figures standing nearby
that appeared to be moving their arms. The figures approached the
vehicle and the frightened witnesses locked all the doors. The
figures were described a short humanoids, with long knee length
arms. The faces were obscured. They wore shiny silvery outfits. The
figures emitted some type of strange undescribed sound and were
described as having very thick legs. The barrel or silo like object
was now emitting a very bright blue light form the bottom section.
The humanoids then turned around and walked back towards the object.
The blue light then became brighter, there was a loud rumble like
sound, and the object shot up at incredible speed quickly
disappearing from sight. HC addition # 3447 Source:
Erkki Kirde, Mihkel Kama, Estonian UFO Network Type:
C 272. Location. Near Haimre,
Estonia Date: October 2 1989 Time: 0730A In the same area
bus drivers, A Ott and W Kuzin were driving outside of town when
they noticed two short gray figures wearing shiny silvery clothing
standing next to a silvery sphere-shaped object standing on a tripod
landing gear, which had apparently landed on the middle of the road
ahead of them. The driver attempted to avoid the figures but
swerving to the right, at this point both men were stunned to see
the two short figures literally catapult themselves from one side of
the road to the other without any obvious signs of propulsion. The
men did not stop and continued on their journey. HC
addendum Source: Robert K Lesniakiewicz, quoting Dr. Valentin
Psalomshchikov in “Kaleidoscope NLO” magazine 45/2003 Type:
C
273. Location. Mashmet station, Voronezh
Russia Date: October 2 1989 Time: 1910-1915 About 40
witnesses had just disembarked the electrical suburban train on the
“Mashmet” railway station located several kilometers from the
southern city park where the previous UFO sightings had taken place
several days before. According to witness Alexander Nikolaevich
Kutiszhev the group saw a floating globe-shaped object which emitted
light. The object was executing “jumps” over a nearby field, 3-4
times, up and down. The most curious of the group ran across the
road to see it closer. Alexander stood on a hill. The globe then
landed and a door opened on it. A humanoid entity was visible
standing at the door, while the onlookers yelled out in awe. The
humanoid figure was of robust built, with a “mighty countenance”,
and taller than average. Instead of a head it had only an arc-shaped
protrusion. The alien was similar to a robot and seemed to move with
awkwardly and sluggishly. It had what appeared to be a square shield
on its chest and was carrying a baton or “crutch-like” stick. The
humanoid then pointed the stick down, apparently in an attempt to
obtain soil samples. Alexander could not tell for sure because of
the distance. The globe-shaped UFO was flattened, gray in color and
three red lights similar to brake lights on cars. It did not rest on
the ground but hovered just above it, about one meter from it. The
humanoid then turned around and walked back inside the craft and
then the object began flying away emitting a peeping sound. It
ascended slightly, stopped momentarily and then seemed to vanish
instantly. The landing site was examined by UFO researchers from
Voronezh. They found damaged plants on the site and other evident
traces of event. HC addendum Source: Voronezh UFO
Research Group, Genrih Silanov, Feydor Kiselyev, Yuriy Lozotsev and
Alexander Mosolov “UFOs in Voronezh” Type:
A
274. Location. Voronezh, Russia Date: October 2
1989 Time: about 2000 A boy named Denis Murzenko from school #
33 had gone to the same area of his first alien encounter of
September 28 in the city park. He again saw the strange alien
figure. The humanoid was more than 2 meters in height, dressed in a
“jacket” with 3 zipper fasteners. When Denis approached the humanoid
he noticed an iron plate on the alien’s chest area with something
written on it. The alien stood for awhile and then went down to his
knees, touched the grass and then moved its hands up and down, stood
up, ran a bit and they began to walk. The distance between the boy
and the humanoid was about 20 meters. The humanoid then walked at a
quick pace and then it slowed down. He turned around several times
looking at Murzenko and then walked behind a nearby shed. Denis ran
after the humanoid behind the shed but it had already vanished.
Denis could not understand where the humanoid had vanished to. There
was no place to go only a very narrow slit between two sheds, even
to narrow for the boy to fit through. HC
addendum Source: Voronezh UFO Research Group, Genrih Silanov,
Feydor Kiselyev, Yuriy Lozotsev and Alexander Mosolov “UFOs in
Voronezh” 1990 Type: E 275. Location.
Tsypki, near Bogushevsk, Sennenskiy area, Vitebsk region
Belarus Date: October 3 1989 Time: daytime A 60-year old
resident named Dmitriy Fyedorovich Shmuradko had gone into the
forest in order to collect mushrooms. 300 meters from his house as
he climbed up a hill, he looked down to an area next to a bog and
saw a rectangular object. The object was green-yellow in color,
separated by parallel lines into quadrants. The object appeared to
be transparent. It appeared to be draining energy from some nearby
power lines. Suddenly Shmuradko was drawn like a magnet towards the
object and walked directly towards it in a straight line. After that
he heard the following words in his mind, “Walk more to the left”.
He did as he was told. He noticed that the UFO had hit a fir tree,
only the stump remaining on the ground. The tree had been smashed
almost down to the roots. When the witness approached the stump he
saw another rectangular shaped object on the opposite side of the
electrical lines. He looked ahead and saw something moving on his
side that stopped and hovered in the air at the altitude of the
electrical wires. The figure resembled a cloud or a “wave” of water.
A humanoid figure was visible in the center of the “cloud”. Soon
after the humanoid figure separated from the cloud and began
approaching the witness, its height was no more than 1.70m in
height. The witness then realized that it was a female. At first he
thought that the woman was a local resident from a nearby village,
but after a closer look realized that the woman was not terrestrial.
Her clothing was shiny, and a hood tightly covered her head. Her
face was pink in color, oblong in shape, with an aquiline nose and
black eyes. The whole time something unimaginable was happening to
the witness, something was pressing upon his brain and ears. He
faced the humanoid figure as she communicated telepathically. The
witness then turned his head briefly and when he looked back the
humanoid female was no longer there. The witness apparently had a
memory gap and vaguely recalls that there was some kind of operation
performed on him with a laser beam, under his chin from left to
right. It seemed to him that he had a peaked cap on his head, which
was tightly pressing. According to his wife, Shmuradko was absent
for ten minutes and returned looking very pale. He did not answer
any questions and was silent for 3 days after the incident. When he
told his wife what happened she did not believe him. After the
incident the witness discovered the ability to contact space
intelligences. The basic topic of cosmic worry for the witness was
the baneful activity of humans towards nature. The witness was told
that he could enter into contact at any time but must be alone at
the time so he could concentrate. HC
addendum Source: L. Polykovskiy, Vitebsk Belarus In: Fourth
Dimension newspaper Of Yaroslavl UFO Research Group # 9
1992 Type: C 276. Location. Bogushevsk,
Sennenskiy region, Belarus (USSR) Date: October 3 1989 Time:
afternoon Above a forested area arose an enormous yellowish green
rectangle, which then separated into separated small squares, from
which separated a cloud like object. Within the cloud was seen a
humanoid figure wearing a bright cape-like outfit with a hood, from
which emitted beams of light. HC addendum Source:
UFOZONE “Chronology” Type: A
277. Location. Haimre Estonia Date:
October 4 1989 Time: late night Marie Tamm saw two 1.5-meter
tall shiny human-like creatures near the Haimre mansion. One of them
raised a long arm at the woman and she heard a loud booming voice
“You will become a new person!” Frightened the witness ran away. She
could not sleep for several days afterwards. Earlier on the same day
a local milkman name Smirnov saw some bright objects maneuvering
over the area. HC addition # 3448 Source: Erkki
Kirde, Mihkel Kama, Estonia UFO Network Type:
D 278. Location. Nikolaevka area, Odessa,
Ukraine Date: October 4 or 5 1989 Time: daytime Mrs.
Valentina Stepanovna Stanislavhuk a clerk at a small local bakery
saw the strangest man she had ever seen in her life enter the shop.
The man was very short, about 1.5 or 1.6m, dressed in a light green
jacket with camouflage designs, he was dressed in a very poor or
clumsy way. He had strange light red hair and very pale skin. He
spoke in a very uncommon manner. At first he spoke in an unknown
language that could not be compared to any human language, which the
witness had never heard before. He then switched to Russian and
said, “Look at all the bread that you have, it would soon
disappear!” The witness became frightened after hearing that remark.
Another female clerk at a nearby milk shop named Olga Alekseevna
Chernyh also encountered the strange entity, which also visited her
shop. Apparently the “alien” was buying samples of terrestrial food
by visiting different shops. HC addendum Source:
Victor I. Yanushevskiy, archive of Odessa UFO research
group Type: E 279. Location. Romanovka,
near Salsk, Rostov region, Russia Date: October 5 1989 Time:
daytime Three locals, kindergarten employee, Olga Chub, her son,
6-year old Seryezha and the boy’s grandfather Boris Martynovich were
pasturing the herd in the collective farm when they suddenly noticed
three strange entities wearing silvery suits appeared under some
nearby trees. The entities stared intently at the witnesses. When
Olga saw them she felt a strong mechanical buzz in her head and
began feeling ill. At this very moment the nearby cows suddenly
stampeded from their position, apparently feeling the presence of
the aliens. Seized by fear the witnesses ran behind the cows.
Turning around Olga saw the aliens also running after them following
on a parallel road in the same direction. The shepherd dog also ran
in fear and white foam began coming out of his mouth. The dog then
began to bark furiously and the strange figures turned and
disappeared into the forest. At this moment Olga turned around again
and saw a silvery ellipse-shaped object, resembling a dirigible
about 5-10 meters in length. The next day Olga returned to the site
of the encounter accompanied by her husband, Vassiliy an agronomist.
Both found traces of matted down grass, but they did not dare to
approach the landing site. Olga’s watched ran 12 minutes faster
after the incident. HC addendum Source: Alexey K.
Priyma, “XX Century, Chronicles of Unexplained Phenomena” Moscow
1998 Type: C 280. Location. Outside
Kiev, Ukraine Date: October 5 1989 Time: 2300 Two elderly
local women, Melanya Danilovna Lapshina and Maria Mikhaylovna
Shamina were standing outside their homes when they saw a
globe-shaped object hovering in the air about 5 meters from them.
The object emanated two columns of light and had 2 lights on it. The
light from the object shone on a nearby storage facility and other
buildings and trees. The globe-shaped object was gold in color and
it suddenly began to descend towards the ground. The globe appeared
to have a transparent glassy cupola on top. Two “men” could be seen
inside the cupola. The men were large with broad shoulders and stood
one on each side of the dome, a third smaller humanoid was sitting
down and operating something with its hands on a black control
panel. The stunned women then saw the humanoids wave at them and
they began doing the same thing in response, coming closer to the
object. They noticed that the aliens were dressed in gray,
tight-fitting “spacesuits”. The humanoids were very tall with broad
backs and shoulders. The alien that was sitting paid no attention to
either the witnesses or to his companions. The other two aliens
again waved at the witness, and one of the women invited the aliens
to descend to the ground, but by using hand gestures they indicated
that they couldn’t do that. The whole event lasted for about 30
minutes. And then in front of the two astounded women the globe was
enveloped in a crimson-pink color, it covered the whole craft all
the way to the top and the humanoids vanished. The globe then
ascended, changed color to gold and disappeared at high
speed. HC addendum Source: Mark Milkhiker, Moscow in
“Rabochaya Gazeta” Kiev, February 25 1990 Type:
A 281. Location. Mogilyev region, Belarus
(USSR) Date: October 6 1989 Time: night The young female
witness had gone to bed early on this date, her son sleeping in
another room and her husband out of time. As she lay on the bed she
heard the balcony door open, she remembered closing it tightly.
Looking in the direction of the balcony she saw two humanoid figures
wearing shiny metallic coveralls and dark goggles on their faces.
They both appeared human-like and one was much taller than the
other. Terrified, she asked the intruders if they had good
intentions, the tall one answered, “Yes”. His voice was somewhat
mechanical like an automaton, but pleasant sounding. The witness
attempted to raise her hand in order to cross herself but could not
move, and strangely she forgot her prayers. The two figures then
approached the limp witness and turn her on her right side. She
asked, “Must you do this?” they answered that it must be done. She
notices that the strangers were also wearing shiny gloves and moved
their hands around at about 10cm from her body. Even though they do
not touch her she feels a strong prick in her side. The aliens then
placed the witness on her back again and walked out the opened
balcony door. At this time her son had awakened and walked into her
room and asked her if his aunt had come to visit, she said yes. She
lay in bed the whole night unable to sleep. In the morning she could
not move out of bed and was taken to the hospital where she stayed
for 2 months. While in the hospital her doctor was surprised that
the witness was now completely cured of her
tuberculosis. HC addendum Source: UFO Navigator # 89
2005, Russia Type: E Comments: Bedroom visitation with
beneficial aftereffects.
282. Location. Near Homer City,
Pennsylvania Date: October 7 1989 Time: 1500 Four men were
driving along Route 56 in rural Indiana County. According to one of
the witnesses in the back seat, their car nudged a small rise on the
two-lane and the passengers saw a tall, hairy creature step from the
right side and cross the road in 2 strides. The creature was an
erect walking biped, at least 8 ft tall and completely covered with
dark brown hair. The creature never turned to look at the car so the
witnesses only observed it in profile. As a result no one saw any
facial detail. The creature’s head was round and also completely
covered with dark hair. One of the witnesses stated it didn’t have a
heavy chest or stomach. It was slim in stature and perhaps bent over
a little at the waist. The strangest thing they observed was the way
it walked in a stiff-legged and stiff-armed manner. It didn’t seem
like it bent is knees or elbows, even thought it was taking
tremendous strides. After pulling the car to the side of the road,
the passengers climbed out of the vehicle and ran to where the
creature disappeared. The area however was covered with thick
foliage and the witnesses were unable to view the creature again.
There was no detectable odor associated with the
encounter. HC addendum Source: Paul Johnson,
www.parasearchers.com Type:
E 283. Location. Vinnitsa,
Ukraine Date: October 7 1989 Time: night A 10-year old boy
Raido was in his bedroom with his dog and a cat when suddenly three
very tall human like figures entered the room through the wall.
These were two men, one with a very long beard and the third a
woman. All three wore silvery coveralls. They invited the boy to
come with them but he insisted in bringing his dog and cat with him
(!). The aliens agreed and they floated, along with the boy through
the wall and into the yard where two disc-shaped objects hovered
close to the ground. In what seemed to have been a very quick flight
Raido arrived at another planet (not described). While there the
tall extraterrestrials explained to Raido that they had recently
discovered the earth and were in the process of studying it. He saw
other aliens in the planet that all, which had very luminous eyes.
After Raido gave them permission the aliens drew a picture of a cow
on the boy’s cheek, and on his right palm a picture of his dog, its
cat and a bloom. These pictures disappeared a day after the
incident. On Sunday morning Raido grandmother noticed that the boy
and his dog were missing, that something strange had happened.
Incredibly the dog’s chain was hanging perpendicularly in the air.
Then she saw at around 0600A floating down from the sky. In the
meantime Raido floated by the roof and flew into a window of the
second floor landing finally on his bed. His two younger brothers
had watched Raido’s astonishing return to his home dumfounded. The
dog landed in a similar way at around 1600. Is not known if the cat
returned safely. HC addendum Source: UFO Geheimnisse
Germany Type: G 284. Location.
Rostov-on-Don, Russia Date: October 7 1989 Time: midnight A
local woman named Valentina Volodina saw two luminous globes flying
slowly over the outskirts of the city. Some time after that one of
the globes suddenly turned into a human-like shape, the second globe
began emitting pulsating dim beams of light towards it. It appeared
to be a demonstration directed towards the witness, to notify her
about an impending encounter. Several days later, the witness was
suffering from headaches and felt like sleeping all the time when
she noticed the light in her bedroom suddenly die out, and her
apartment submerged into total darkness. She then saw bright
flashes, like lighting outside her window. At the same time a female
humanoid entity floated levitating in mid air into her bedroom.
Valentina covered her face with her hands out of fear, thinking that
she was hallucinating. But the visitor was real. The alien woman was
very tall, beautiful, with huge dark eyes, a pale face, and shiny
black hair. She wore a tight-fitting blue overall, which outlined
her prominent body. The overall was one piece without any fastenings
or creases. The alien woman then told the witness that she had
arrived from the “Blue Star”. Puzzled, Valentina asked, “Why are you
here?” The answer was immediate, “To take you with me, do you want
to come? you will not regret it!”. But Valentina categorically
refused the invitation, and then she felt paralyzed. Then the alien
female said, “Watch this!” A luminous screen then appeared on the
wall. On the screen Valentina saw amazingly picturesque landscapes
of the alien planet, beautiful lakes, mother of pearl in color,
virgin grass lands, she felt a sense of amazing tranquility in that
planet which permeated the atmosphere. The screen temporarily dimmed
but then became luminous again. Now she saw a modern human city, and
huge dinosaur-type monsters destroying everything in their path,
buildings, cars, bridges, etc. “Look!” said the alien visitor, “Here
is what awaits the earth. We are shielding you from this, but we are
not omnipotent. Remember that. I give you three days, and then I
will come for you”. After saying that, the alien woman seemed to
dissolve into the thin air. When the announced time came, Valentina
began sensing “signals” penetrating her brain, and her body suddenly
assumed a horizontal position. She began floating in the air along
the corridor and suddenly appeared in a strange environment. At this
point she again heard the voice of the alien female. “We want to
help you. Here we already have many people like you. When no one
remains on Earth, everything will start from the beginning, here in
this place, we will do that and for that purpose we need you”.
Seconds later Valentina suddenly found herself sitting on her sofa
in her apartment. HC addendum Source: G.I. Kuleshova
“Komsomolets” newspaper and Alexey K. Priyma “XX Century, Chronicle
of Unexplained Phenomena” Moscow 1998 Type: E &
G? 285. Location. Primorskiy Kray,
Vladivostok, Russia Date: October 8 1989 Time: 2300 Anna L
is returning home with her husband when all of the sudden she falls
to the asphalt spinning and yelling in a panic, “Please don’t take
me, I do not want to fly away, leave me alone, don’t touch me!”
Someone invisible appears to be pulling Anna by her legs and arms.
Her husband tries to calm her and assist her. He yells at her that
there is no one around and attempts to pick her up from the asphalt,
but to his surprise Anna proved to be very heavy. Try as he could he
was not able to pick her up from the ground. A crowd gathered
including some local militia that attempted to arrest her husband
thinking that he had beaten Anna. At this point Anna seemed to calm
down and easily rose from the pavement. In the morning she felt
extremely depressed and her temperature rose to 38.5 degrees. She
subsequently described what had occurred: She remembers walking
along with her husband when suddenly everything around her became
black, the road, posts, houses everything vanished. A black void
seemed to surround her. From this void three enormous figures
wearing silvery clothing appeared, they were over 2 meters in
height. One of the figures was similar to her husband (!); the other
two were completely unknown to her. She then heard a loud rumble,
resembling some unknown type of machinery. After approaching, the
figures pulled her by her arms but she resisted, and began screaming
at them. She began to loose consciousness, as her body seemed to
disappear. She came to in the morning. Doctors could find neither
bruises nor abrasions on her arms, and strangely her clothing did
not have a trace of mud even though she had fallen in a puddle of
water as she apparently struggled with the invisible
entities. HC addendum Source: VAUFON, Vladivostok
Ufological Association Type: E or
G? Attempt 286. Location. Mayskiy,
Kabardino-Balkariya Republic, North Caucasus Russia Date: October
11 1989 Time: evening 16-year old Hatawa Barinova was
returning home on her moped from trade school. Suddenly from an
unknown location she heard a low mechanical, monotone type voice,
resembling that of a robot. It loudly and clearly sounded in his
head, “Sit down quietly!” The witness looked up and saw a thin and
transparent “grid”, resembling the material polyethylene falling
over her. Beams of light seemed to emanate from each polygon or
cell. The grid like net began to control the moped, covering the
witness from all sides. She felt compression on her head and her
respiration became shallow, soon both her and the moped began to
rise in the air. She began screaming for her mother, but her voice
sounded like an echo inside a “barrel” Attempting to jump from the
moped she momentarily grasped the luminous grid and received a mild
electrical discharge. Through the grid she saw her aunt Galya
approaching and yelling something, the witness could see her lips
moving but heard no sound. Her aunt along with her husband managed
to grab the terrified girl and pull her away as the grid rose
upwards and disappeared. She was taken home where she was treated
for burns to her hands and fingers. Around the same time other
locals had spotted a large luminous sphere hovering above
approximately the same location. HC addendum Source:
UFOZONE Russia Type: G,
Attempt? 287. Location. Near Vyartsilya
Karelia, Russia Date: October 14 1989 Time: 1900 A man
named Kuznetzov and a friend were on in a hunting expedition and
after a poor outing decided to go back home. There, Kuznetzov picked
up his wife. After walking through a forested area they saw a
distinct pink glow above a nearby swamp. 15 minutes after walking by
the swampy area they a 7-8 meters tall ball shaped object flattened
at the bottom, which apparently was emitting very bright beams of
pink light. The light was unnaturally turbid. The object was
hovering close to the ground. Suddenly three figures about 2.5
meters in height appeared next to the object. These had long arms
and the heads were comparatively small and from the eyes a bright
glow emerged. Shocked, the witnesses were unable to move. Ignoring
the men two of the humanoids walked over to some nearby pine trees
and began breaking off branches inserting them in what appeared to
be large flasks. The third humanoid walked towards them and took out
a flask showing it to the men in an apparent attempt to explain to
the men that there were only collecting samples, at the same time
emitting a bizarre sound resembling jerky whistles. At this moment
the men’s dog rushed the creature, but when it got to within a meter
or two it suddenly disappeared. The figure then began emitting a
loud buzzing sound similar to that of high voltage wires. At this
moment the three witnesses began to run from the area and at the
last moment one of them attempted to fire on the creature as he did
there was no apparent discharge noise. Kuznetzov shouted for his
wife but he could not hear his own voice. 24 hours later they
returned to the place to search for their dog. They found the
unfortunate animal dead, with its stomach ripped open and all the
internal organs missing. The pine tree over which hovered the
sphere, was completely charred. There they found cutout sections of
the ground, 40 to 45 cm in width. HC
addendum Source: UFO Kiev, Ukraine Type:
C
288. Location. Lardos, Rhodes Island Greece Date:
October 14 1989 Time: 2230 Tourist shop owner Yannis Clonaris
and his wife were returning home driving when he saw to the left of
the car something that was flying low. It had the form of a human
being, whitish in color, very hairy and had wings instead of arms.
Its head was round, with small ears and round eyes---like that of a
cat. On his back there was some sort of “mechanism” and the witness
had the impression that the creature was flying because of this
device. He slowed the car and put his head out the window to obtain
a better view. The flying creature continued to fly without moving
its wings until it disappeared. Before it did, it turned its head
and looked directly at the witness. It then accelerated and
disappeared in the direction of Tsambika Mountain. His wife did not
see the apparition and Mr. Clonaris did not tell her anything at the
time in order not to frighten her. The incident took place during a
localized UFO flap. HC addendum Source: Lefteris
Saragas Type: D? 289. Location. Welch
Oklahoma Date: middle of October 1989 Time: late night Six
witnesses driving along a rural road south of the city came upon a
dark round object with two red lights blocking the road ahead. They
stopped the vehicle, and then two 9-foot tall green glowing thin
humanoids appeared from behind the object. The terrified witnesses
drove quickly away from the area. HC addition #
933 Source: UFONS # 244 Type:
C 290. Location. Karabikha, Yaroslavl,
Russia Date: October 15 1989 Time: daytime Nikolai Slezkin
was walking back home along a forested area when he spotted above
the forest a hovering yellow-silvery sphere, which swiftly
approached his location and ejected an object from the bottom
resembling a dark “skirt”. At the same time Nikolai felt a severe
vibration in his body, he seemed to lose control of his muscles and
his head he heard a question, “Who are you?” He answered that he was
a simple hunter and just wanted to be left alone. His body suddenly
rose into the air and a revolving bright yellow light surrounded
him, at this point he lost consciousness. When he came to, Slezkin
saw the sphere above him departing from the area. He could not
remember what had happened. Months later under hypnotic regression
he remembered traveling in some sort of “space vehicle” and human
like aliens talking to him, predicting the events in Moscow of the
attempted putsch of 1991. When he first spoke of this prediction no
one believed him. HC addendum Source: Anna
Kukushkina, Yaroslavl UFO Group Type:
G 291. Location. Talmenka, Altay region,
Southwest Siberia, Russia Date: October 17 1989 Time: after
2000 Local residents of this village reported the landing of a
UFO. Several entities came out of the object and performed several
tasks near the object for several minutes. They then went back
inside the object and it flew away. The aliens were apparently very
tall, about 2 meters, and wore tight-fitting silvery suits. The
locals were afraid to approach them and viewed the scene from a
distance. No other information. HC addendum Source:
V. Nikolayev in: “Fourth Dimension” Newspaper of the Yaroslavl UFO
Research Group # 2 February 1991 Type:
B 292. Location. Conil De La Frontera
Spain Date: October 18 1989 Time: 2235 Five witnesses
including an investigator where looking around the beach area when
they noticed two very tall figures, a man and a woman, both wearing
white outfits, walking quickly towards the beach shore. The woman
seemed beautiful and had fine features; the man had a slightly large
forehead area and had shoulder length hair. The witnesses followed
the pair towards the water when they both disappeared in an unknown
manner. The witness then saw a quickly approaching figure of a woman
wearing a black tight fitting outfit, she was moving so fast that it
appeared that she was gliding above the sand, a second figure joined
her and they both disappeared into the distance. Moments later the
pair that had disappeared earlier near the water, re-appeared again
and walked quickly by the witnesses and also disappeared from sight
into the distance HC addition # 648 Source: J J
Benitez, La Quinta Columna Type:
D 293. Location. Urgench,
Uzbekistan Date: October 18 1989 Time: midnight Mr. Ruzimat
Khayitov, a teacher at a local school heard knocking on the door of
his opened balcony. Then a beam of light appeared on the floor. As
he turned back he noticed a strange man sitting in his apartment,
located on the fourth floor. He felt afraid. The strange man was
dressed in a silver suit. He was about 1.70 m to 1.80 m in height.
His clothing was so shiny that the room was clearly illuminated. He
wore silver boots, and two antenna-like protrusions on his chest
area. The alien had short legs, long arms and wide shoulders. With
large “beautiful” black eyes, resembling those of Uzbek women. Soon
a second alien entered the room, carrying something resembling a
flashlight in his hand. A dialog was started between Khayitov and
the aliens. They told him that they had no evil intentions and that
they did not wish to harm anyone. But they refused to answer Mr.
Khayitov’s questions about their place of origin. The aliens pored
tea from a teapot into a container and put a piece of flat cake
(typical Uzbek food) into a shiny packet. All this was done with
permission of Mr. Khayitov. The contact lasted for 5 minutes, after
that they went out into the balcony and vanished. HC
addendum Source: Anton Anfalov, quoting Hodzhiakbar Shiy’khov
UFOs in Uzbekistan Type:
E 294. Location. Sibay, Bashkortostan
Republic, Russia Date: October 21 1989 Time: daytime An
anonymous male witness noticed a “flying saucer” about 40 meters in
diameter, it was a disc-shaped object with a gradual dome and it was
hovering about 3 meters over the ground. The witness felt warmth
overtake him and his mood became very jovial. He felt somehow
attracted to the hovering object. He walked towards it and stopped
at about 10-15 meters from the disk and began looking at it. The
disk descended closer to the ground and a hatch opened and two “men”
stepped out, each one was more than 2 meters in height and both were
dressed in silvery suits. They began a telepathic conversation with
the witness. They told him to approach and not to be afraid. They
then touched him and he was allowed to touch them. After this
initial “introduction” they entered the craft via an elevator-like
entrance. Inside the witness did not notice anything specially
complicated, the disk’s cabin appeared to be quite simply built. The
witness noticed that his dirty tracks were left imprinted on the
floor of the alien craft. Right after he pointed that out to the
aliens some kind of “cleaning machine” entered the room and
immediately cleaned his boots and the dirty tracks on the floor. One
of the alien visitors then told that they were “guests in his time
and that he was a guest onboard their craft” he called himself
Abaris. The witness then also introduced himself. The “alien” leader
then asked the witness in what “time had they appeared”. He told
them, “in the year 1989, the date October 21”. Arabis said that such
answer did not mean anything to them, and asked the following
question, “How much time had passed since the continents became
separated?” (!). The witness said he did not know but told them that
the earth was about 5 billion years old and the Universe no less
than 15. The “aliens” then told him that civilization had existed on
Earth before the continents had drifted apart roughly about 35
thousand years ago. He claimed that during experimentation with
accelerator of elementary particles “the Great calamity” had
occurred, it had changed conditions on earth to an inappropriate
state and had triggered a continental shift. The disaster had
occurred because of ignorance of the complete energy substance. It
was considered that the full energy was E=MC2, but after the
calamity it was apparently 30 degrees higher. After the calamity
some of the inhabitants escaped using a time machine. The witness
then asked why couldn’t they returned to the past using the time
machine and prevent the calamity. The answer was, “According to the
principles of Nature time travel to the past is impossible, only
time travel to the future is possible”. The witness then asked the
“alien” how much time had passed from the moment they had started
traveling from their time period. The alien said, “If we could
escape the traps of time, by our clock, already 27 minutes have
passed, for you is 1/50 of a day.” The witness then asked, “How can
all of your civilization meet simultaneously”? The answer was that,
their safety measures of time would work, that they had installed
them very solidly. Simultaneously, time beacons will inform them
about the end of their trip, they said they had many secrets that
few knew about, that civilization must be preserved from different
and unexpected things. The witness told the “alien” that he had hear
rumors that humanity will be extinct if they did not change their
ways by the year 2000, he wanted to know if it was true. The answer
was that as to their mutual interests of both “parallel”
civilizations” the calamity must never repeat itself, they were
working on correcting the “mistake” now. The witness then asked how
was time travel possible. He was told that there were 6 degrees of
“freedom” in space, forward, backward, left, right, up and down, and
one degree in time---to the future. In total there were seven
degrees of movement. Apparently they had the ability to slow time
and eliminate the need of large consumption of energy. To realize
that on practice, the theory of superconductivity must be known as
well as super liquidity and super transparency. After the scientific
dialogue was finished the witness stepped out of the craft and the
“aliens” closed the door, the disk then zoomed up and
disappeared. HC addendum Source: Dialogue in the
Flying Saucer “The Voice of Armenia” December 30 1990, By A
Zinnurov. Type: G Comments: Have we here genuine time
travelers? Or were these aliens providing for some unknown reason
mis-information? 295. Location. Badamzar,
Kashkadar’yinskaya region, Uzbekistan Date: October 22
1989 Time: noon Several local residents observed the landing
of a cube-shaped object, square in form & fiery red in color; it
was approximately 2 x 1 m, with 2 additional cylindrical protrusions
on the corners. On the bottom of the object there was a larger
cylinder with rings. The ribs at the bottom of the object were
placed in a cross-like arrangement. Two aliens were visible through
the window of the craft. A third alien exited the object and walked
towards the village. The alien was about 2 m in height, with a flat
body and no neck, long arms reaching down below his knees. The head
was almost bald with small patches of gray hair jutting out near the
ears. The color of the entity’s skin was dark, almost black or dark
gray. Instead of a nose the humanoid had small openings. The
clothing appeared to be made out of leather, on the chest there was
an emblem resembling a “red cross” or two diagonal red lines that
crossed in the middle. The alien made an attempt to abduct a local
woman (Mrs. Gulasal Khalikova) and her son Muhsinzhon Khalikov. Mrs.
Khalikova yelled in her language: “Don’t touch my son! The alien
replied: “We will take him”. She replied: No! I will not let you! in
turn the alien replied: “ We will take your son for two years, if
you want we will take you too.” Mrs. Khalikova refused to go and in
a panic both her and son ran away from the alien. A number of her
neighbors witness the abduction attempt. Many others saw the object
on the ground. HC addendum Source: Anton Anfalov,
Ukraine, quoting Hodzhiakbar Shiy’khov UFO in Uzbekistan Type: B
& G? 296. Location. Tamlyk, Voronezh
region, Russia Date: October 22 1989 Time: after
midnight Local metalworker from a tire planet Albert Nikolayevich
Korchagin was at his cabin when he began hearing strange beeping
sounds, like a mouse squeaking, coming from outside. Albert went out
of his cabin and saw a “strange construction” standing at about 200
meters from the edge of a field. At first glance he thought it could
have been some type of agricultural machine, but after looking
closely he understood that his supposition was wrong. The object was
a saucer-shaped with a bulging bottom and a flat upper section and a
dome shaped structure on top. The object stood on three legs (2 of
them clearly visible and the third covered by a haystack). A
rod-like device protruded from the bottom of the disk towards the
ground. Korchagin thought it could have been a new and uncommon
boring machine (drilling) or device. The hull of the disk was silver
in color. Two humanoid figures then stepped from the other section
of the disk, walked on the flat surface of the object and then
vanished behind the dome. Korchagin could not remember what their
appearance was since he was concentrated mainly on the object and
not on the “men”. Meanwhile several portholes or “windows” began
emitting light on the surface of the object, the color changed from
greenish to crimson. The squeaking sound then intensified, but
before that the rod-like device moved up from the ground and
retracted into the hull of the disk. The landing props also
retracted inside the object and the object remained hovering in
mid-air. The object then suddenly zoomed up and vanished from sight
in a westerly direction, leaving Korchagin in complete puzzlement.
The whole episode took no more than 10 minutes. The landing site was
examined by researchers but unfortunately the field had been
ploughed before they arrived at the location, but they were able to
detect traces of an apparently anomaly on the ground about 8x10 m
and also traces of an energy barrier about 50 meters in diameter,
which had apparently surrounded the object. HC
addendum Source: Voronezh UFO Research Group, Genrih Silanov,
Feydor Kiselyev, Yuriy Lozotsev and Alexander Mosolov “UFOs in
Voronezh” 1990 Type: B 297. Location.
Kostroma, Russia Date: October 23 1989 Time: midnight A
local inhabitant saw hovering outside his window four luminous
golden spheres about 15 cm in diameter. Three flew along a path
while the third disappeared behind the house. Minutes later the
witness then saw outside the window the upper part of a 2 meter tall
figure: it had a round featureless head and face. The figure stood
at the window for about 30 minutes and then it began to “compress”
within itself, stopping briefly four times during the process. When
it vanished, the witness then heard a strong female voice yell out
in some unintelligible phrase. HC addendum Source:
UFOZONE Russia Type: E & F
298. Location. Carnac Brittany
France Date: October 24 1989 Time: 0030A A military man saw
an oblong metallic gray object descend and hover close to the ground
near him. Two “good looking” men wearing white “cosmonaut” type
outfits emerged from the object. The two men apparently approached
the witness and communicated with him. No other
information. HC addition # 1726 Source: Denys
Breysse, Project Becassine Type:
B 299. Location. Near Dunmow
England Date: October 25 1989 Time: evening Three men were
riding their motor bikes along an isolated stretch of road when they
saw a bright orange light hovering over the area and a fiery orange
dome shaped craft hovering over a nearby field. One of the men was
able to see a figure that appeared to be moving around inside the
dome. HC addition # 968 Source: UFONS # 251 Type:
A
300. Location. Voronezh, Russia Date: October 25
or 26 1989 Time: 1900 A local girl named Svetlana S. had gone
to the garage with her father. When her father walked out the girl
saw an object emitting light and moving in the sky over the garage.
Since it was dark already the object was clearly visible, against
the background of a cloudy sky. Quickly increasing its size the
object descended on an inclined trajectory and soon using circular
motions it began to hover low over the garage. The object was
egg-shaped, about 10 meters wide. Small circles were visible near
the lower section of the object, resembling portholes or windows.
These emitted yellow and red blinking lights. As the object hovered
above the roof of the garage several antenna-like devices came out
of its hull apparently emitting a loud ringing or beeping sound.
After that smaller probes began separating from the larger object.
The smaller objects were brightly lit and moved around the larger
object. As the smaller lighted objects flew over nearby rooftops,
numerous humanoid or entities appeared under their path. The
humanoids were taller in size than an average human and wore
something like helmets on their heads with “three eyes”. The
humanoids carried devices, which according to the young witness
resembled automatic machine guns hanging from their chest area. All
the entities moved in synchronized movements like robots. Their
right arms hung down, pressed against their bodies. Svetlana noticed
that they had two fingers that appeared to be joined together and
then 2 “normal” separate fingers and a fifth wire-like protrusion
instead of a finger. As soon as Svetlana moved the entities grabbed
on to their “machine guns” and in seconds several yellow beams of
light struck Svetlana, creating something like a loop around her.
The frightened girl froze in place, which apparently convinced the
entities of her good intentions and ignored her, continuing their
strange synchronized movements. Some time after that, the main
object descended and vanished behind the garage, it then ascended
again emitting the loud beeping sound again, soon the smaller
objects with the humanoids entities returned back inside the main
object. The object then performed several circles around the
rooftops and then quickly rushed upwards and vanished from sight.
Svetlana’s teacher confirmed that the girl was stable and
reliable. HC addendum Source: Genrih Silanov, Fyedor
Kiselyov, Yuriy Lozotsev, Alexander Mosolov in: “UFOs in Voronezh”
1990 Type: B 301. Location. Yablunovka,
Kiev region, Ukraine Date: October 26 1989 Time:
night Several residents reported the landing of multicolored
spheres of light. >From out of the spheres several tall
semi-transparent figures with long dangling arms came out. The
figures moved about clumsily and using small steps and did not
attempt to communicate with the locals. HC
addendum Source: UFO Kiev Type:
B 302. Location. Brewster New
York Date: October 27 1989 Time: late night A family of
four suddenly found themselves awake late at night walking around
the house for no apparent reason. The father was standing in the
living room with all the lights on when he saw one of his sons run
downstairs and yelled that there was a UFO hovering outside. They
all then ran to the basement and walked over a window to look
outside. Then a red light came down from the sky and covered the
entire house. The light stayed on for about a minute then went out.
The father then walked outside to look and saw a large black
triangle shaped craft with a large red light in the center and
several white lights on the front moving away slowly from the area.
The youngest son later informed his parents that on that same night,
he had woken up and seen two “little men” standing in the bedroom, a
third then walked in right through the bedroom wall. Also the man
and his wife remembered having a “dream” of little bald men with big
round eyes leading them down a dark corridor. HC
addition # 2133 Source: Phillip J Imbrogno, Marianne Horrigan UFO
Universe winter 1996 Type:
G? 303. Location. Voronezh Russia Date:
October 28 1989 Time: 1430 Several young students among then
Vova Startsev saw a large pink sphere flying over a local park. The
sphere kept changing shades. It had two antennae on its left side.
The sphere pushed out for legs and landed. A hatch opened and a
ladder came down. Soon two beings and a robot like entity came out.
The two beings carried the robot, set him down on his feet and
appeared to give him mouth-to-mouth respiration. The robot then
began walking like a normal human. The robot came up to one of the
young witnesses followed by the two other aliens. The robot
stretched out his hand towards the witness but his one ran up a tree
and hid, shaking with fear. The robot was just under 6-feet tall,
and had a large head with three eyes in a row. Another witness,
Sergei Makarov, got a close look at the other two aliens, whom he
described as wearing silvery suits, silver waistcoats, with silver
buttons and boots. Their faces were dark, and their skin was very
smooth. When the door of the object opened there was a blinding
light that came out. As the young witnesses watched, the legs
retracted on the object, it, and then rose up, hovered briefly then
flew quickly away from the area. HC addition #
2344 Source: Jenny Randles, Peter Hough, The Worlds Best True UFO
Stories Type: B 304. Location.
Greenville South Carolina Date: October 31 1989 Time:
night A couple was watching several hovering orange lights in a
‘W” formation and decided to video tape them. Later while playing
back the results they discovered a small, two-foot tall humanoid
like figure running past their bedroom window on the SW corner of
the house. The figure appeared to be holding his arms up to his
face. No other information. HC addition #
509 Source: Strange Magazine # 6 Type:
D 305. Location. Mezhriybaza,
Uzbekistan Date: October 31 1989 Time: night A local
bookkeeper, X. Saidov, spotted a large dazzling object descending
towards the ground. After the object landed, a tall robot-like being
wearing a silvery suit emerged from the object. Terrified, Saidov is
unable to move and apparently loses consciousness. Waking up later,
he finds himself in a desert like location standing among the sands.
He could see hills and pyramids around him. He sees a man and woman
exit one of the pyramids, but he remained paralyzed and felt the
ground under him become soft. He soon lost consciousness again.
Later he found himself standing next to his car close to the
village. HC addendum Source: UFOFORUM,
Russia Type: G
306. Location. Brovary, Kiev region,
Ukraine Date: October 31 1989 Time: 0300A A female witness
named Iva Gospina who had previously seen various UFOs maneuvering
over the area woke up late at night feeling apprehensive suspecting
someone had broken into the apartment. She checked the apartment and
found her family sleeping and everything else in order. She then
looked out the window and noticed to her surprise a short woman
wearing a tight-fitting black suit standing at her door, the woman
had long straight white hair down to her shoulders, there also
appeared to be a small black dog standing next to the woman, but
since it was dark the witness could not see any other details. Still
feeling apprehensive she walked back into the living room and
attempted to sleep on the couch. Suddenly a large luminous yellow
circle slowly entered through the closed blinds of the window. Three
figures, similar to people then appeared standing on her carpet. The
figures wore diver’s suits similar to cosmonauts or robots and were
approximately 140-150cm in height. Two of them wore diving suits
similar in color to frosted glass, and the third wore a golden scaly
suit. The yellow light was now arranged in a semi-circle above the
figure’s heads. The figures stood quietly without moving or
speaking. In a state of panic the witness mentally commanded the
figures to depart. Immediately these disappeared and the luminous
yellow circle floated slowly out the window. The room became
absolutely dark again. The witness stood up and rushed to the window
feeling some regret that the figures had left and she yelled out for
them to return in despair, thinking that she had lost a unique
chance in her life to communicate with extraterrestrial beings.
Later that night as she attempted to sleep she heard and “felt” a
large figure enter her room and stand over her. She felt completely
paralyzed and was unable to move and couldn’t open her eyes from
fear. Again she panicked and mentally commanded the alien to leave.
The next morning she learned from neighbors that a red luminous
object had been seen hovering over the area. She then understood
that the three aliens who had entered her room had come in peace and
she regretted not contacting them. HC
addendum Source: UFO Ukraine, Interesting Newspaper D-8 block,
Kiev # 8 1999 Type: D 307. Location.
Pervoye Zasemie, Kursk region, Russia Date: Late October
1989 Time: night Four witnesses watched a luminous
globe-shaped object descend over the area, the object constantly
changed colors to pink and then to purple. It hovered silently above
a field and inside the witnesses were able to see a seated heavyset
humanoid figure. As one of the witnesses attempted to approach, the
object lifted up and flew silently away above the forest leaving
behind a luminous trail. HC addition # 1207 Source:
Jorge Martin, Enigma # 27 Type:
A 308. Location. Beyond the Polar Circle,
Northern Russia Date: winter 1989 Time: 0100A A woman named
Svetlana, a radio operator in the hamlet communications unit was on
night duty alone in the radio house. She finished her last radio
exchanges around 2300 and son fell asleep near a small stove. About
2 hours later she was awoken by a strong beam of light shining on
her face. She opened her eyes and saw a yellow egg-shaped “cloud”
emitting the bright light behind the window. The “cloud” or object
had diffused edges and what appeared to be 3 landing legs. Several
seconds later a whitish shadow floated straight towards the window
and right through the window, even though the window had been
tightly closed. In a moment this flying entity appeared only a few
steps from Svetlana. The entity had arms, legs, and a thinly built
body, its face was bizarre. It had two hollow openings instead of a
nose, huge, “sad” (wistful) eyes seemingly covered with brown “lids”
or blankets, and a narrow slit instead of a mouth. The humanoid
entity then stretched its 4-fingered hand and began communicating
with the window by projecting mental images. Svetlana later
explained that the following image was clearly displayed in her
mind: she was lying on a table and the extraterrestrial is having
sex or in a sense raping her (!). She desperately resisted, but the
image then changed in the following order, the uninvited guest then
placed her on a chair and gave her two sips of “juice” to drink from
a container shaped like a green tetrahedron. He then stroke her
cheek several times gently and then again dissolved through the
window. For the next 9months Svetlana literally trembled with fear,
expecting to be pregnant, but nothing occurred, to her great relief.
She did not tell her husband about the encounter. Soon she noticed
that despite her terrific stress, her face and body were apparently
rejuvenating (!). Her skin became resilience, all birth marks,
moles, etc, disappeared. She soon stopped wearing glasses. Her
sexual libido increased 10 fold, which amazed (and pleased?) her
husband. Svetlana never encountered the alien again, neither
physically or in her dreams. But soon she discovered her amazing
ability at wood carving. One morning she awoke with a burning desire
to grab a knife and to carve on a log. The first time she did this
she made the image of her extraterrestrial visitor and since that
day this new hobby has totally consumed her. She created unique
collections of wooded figures of aliens---alien men, women and
children, all resembling the so-called gray-type entity. Her
carvings and statuettes gained high international appraisal and were
exhibited in St Petersburg in 1993. HC
addendum Source: Leonid Somov, “100 Stories of Encounters with
the Unknown” Sevastopol, 2004 Type:
C 309. Location. Kiskunfelegyhaza
Hungary Date: winter 1989 Time: late night A ten-year old
girl was sleeping in a bed with her parents when she was apparently
abducted. She recalled being taken into a small object by a humanoid
described as very tall, wearing black clothing and having human like
facial features. The humanoid changed the girl’s clothing and then
took her into a large room where she found 8 to 10 other children
sitting around wearing the same type of special clothing. The
humanoids spoke among themselves in an unknown language and all
carried a stick-like implement in their hands. The beings gave the
children some type of drink and then stuck a large needle into the
children’s thighs. The children were then taken back to their homes
in the small objects. HC addition # 2050 Source: J
Antonio Huneeus, FSR Vol. 48 # 3 Type:
G 310. Location. Near Judenwiese,
Germany Date: early November 1989 Time: unknown An amateur
archeologist was strolling with his metal detector near this city
when he came upon a landed UFO, and standing talking near three of
its crewmembers. The craft was about 12m long and 4m high, of
tubular or airship shape, with no detectable windows, and with
“rounded ends” and of a silvery color. The three occupants, in
clothing also of silvery hue, were about 2m high. No further details
of their features are given. He addressed them in English and asked
if they had problems. They at once replied in German, adding that
they knew many of our languages. They confirmed that they were not
of this world, but they have great underground and underwater bases
on Earth. And they explained that, in coming here, they utilized the
cosmic energy, lines of the Universe, and traveled with them, as
sailing ships would use the tides and winds. They also mentioned
their ability to manipulate or transform matter. He talked with them
for three hours, but they would not let him enter their craft. They
then went back into it and took off vertically “and made off towards
the Moon.” (?) HC addendum Source: Helmut Chodan,
UFO Nachrichten Jan/Feb 2001 Type: B
311. Location. Manhattan New York Date:
early November 1989 Time: 0300A The witness was lying in bed
unable to sleep when a very bright white light entered the room.
Then three or four humanoids entered her bedroom apparently through
the walls and stood by her bed. These beings were described as
5-foot tall, wide, and heavyset, with large heads, large pupil less
eyes, no ears, or hair with dark bluish skin. Their hands were very
large with thick fingers and nails. They wore white coats down to
their ankles. She was asked to come with them and followed them down
to the street. There she saw a group of about 30 women walking
towards the river. All appeared to be in a trance. She felt drawn to
the river and once there she observed three brightly lit hovering
disc-shaped objects. A tall thin female humanoid with huge black
eyes and wearing a flowing black robe appeared to be in charge. She
was called by this being and asked to perform a “test type task.”
Next she found herself standing by the foot of her bed with the
short stocky beings struggling with her in an attempt to give her an
injection. A long needle was inserted into her shoulder and a white
substance was removed. HC addition # 1033 Source:
Long Island UFO Update, UFO Universe winter 1991 Type:
G 312. Location. Near Yucca Flats, Nellis
Test Range, Nevada Date: November 1989 Time: unknown An
alien craft (shape unknown probably disk or cylinder) with a crew of
6 crashed on the territory of the test range, probably after shot
down by the US military, six bodies of the small dwarf-like type
(probably gray) were found, all dead. The six alien bodies were
moved to the nearest deep underground facility near Yucca Flats
(laboratory section), for preliminary study at one of the levels
there. This was accidentally witnessed by a team of workers
(including an electrician). Inside the base the six small bodies
were moved on stretchers. There were marines armed with rifles with
fixed bayonets pushing the witnesses back and accompanying the
stretchers and several government scientists that who ordered the
witnesses out of the room. The wreckage of the craft was hidden and
then studied most likely at the Nellis test range (or Groom
Lake). HC addendum Source: Phone call by one of the
witnesses to the Billy Goodman talk show, In Nevada on 1989, and Dr.
Anton A. Anfalov. Type: H
313. Location. Near Wigan England Date: November
1989 Time: 0605A A man driving on the A1 motorway towards his
place of work was passing along an area of open land when he was
startled to see a huge object hovering about 60 feet above a field.
The object was metallic and was segmented like a hand grenade. It
had a huge transparent window on one side and on the opposite side
there was something resembling a radar dish. Through the window the
witness could see three human-looking men that appeared to be
sitting at a table talking. The witness drove off at high speed from
the area. HC addition # 214 Source: Tony Dodd, UFO
Magazine Vol. 11 # 3 Type: A
314. Location. Barrio Rabanal Puerto
Rico Date: November 1989 Time: 2100 Three juveniles playing
behind their house by the roadway suddenly heard a noise coming from
the brushy area next to the road. Then a bizarre creature jumped
from out of the brush and into the middle of the street. The being
was described as being three-foot tall with its body covered with
brown hair. It had two huge strong legs, resembling those of a
rabbit, it lacked any arms. It had a relative small head with two
huge staring eyes and a large mouth with two protruding fangs. The
creature had several fleshy tube-like protrusions on its body,
mostly on the chest area from which a green liquid like substance
was oozing out. The creature made some strange noises and began
salivating heavily; it then ran into the brush again and disappeared
towards a nearby river. HC addition # 1209 Source:
Jorge Martin, Enigma # 38 Type: E Comments: This is of course
possibly the first of modern day Chupacabra reports from Puerto
Rico. 315. Location. Voronok, Szelkovo
area, Moscow region, Russia Date: November 1989 Time:
evening A militia captain named Yuriy Mishichev was returning
home from duty on the road along the banks of the River Klyazma
which was covered with a thin layer of ice at the time. Suddenly he
saw two silhouettes standing near the water rescue cabin. The “men”
seemed to be doing something in a haste, which alarmed Yuriy and he
was compelled to approach them. He noticed that the two suspicious
subjects were dressed in tight-fitting diver suits. The material of
the suits looked unusual, it was a transparent material which
reminded the witness of the thin latex used in condoms, and lacked
any visible seams. The aliens wore masks on the face area with
elongated bulging goggles reminiscent of insects. Yuriy knew the
guys from the station and thought that they were testing some kind
of new foreign equipment for diving and rescue. So he approached the
“divers” and with a smile offer to help. There was no reply.
Mishichev then thought since a military space-tracking center was
located beyond the river, he surmised that the divers were somehow
connected with the Army or maybe they were spies. He approached
closer and told the strangers to remove their masks, explaining his
request by gesture also, stretching his hand towards one of the
strangers. In response one of the men moved his hand away with his
palm; at this point Mishichev realized that the “man” had a six
digit hand. Finally he realized that the strangers were either
military or divers and he decided to arrest them (!) and took one of
them by the elbow. The touch on the alien’s body felt very cold
while the witness ordered the stranger to follow him. He pulled the
alien by the elbow forcing him to take a step towards the rescue
cabin, but the alien stopped refusing to walk any further. The alien
did not struggle or tried to break loose he just stood still as the
witness’s suddenly felt heavy and was unable to walk. His brain felt
numb and his body felt like it weighed a ton of lead. Overcoming
that terrible torpid state attempting to push and pull the alien,
but was unable to maintain the struggle for a long time. His eyelids
became heavy, his elbows bended and he fell to the ground like a
heavy sack of potatoes. Later he woke up but the aliens had
vanished. Two days after the incident the witness heard that there
had been a UFO landing at a runway at the nearby Chkalovskiy Air
Base. HC addendum Source: Secret Files of Soviet
Militia “Anomalous News” St. Petersburg # 14 2004 Type:
D 316. Location. Dalnegorsk, Primorskiy
kray, Far East, Russia Date: November 1989 Time: night A
local peasant was sitting on his sofa at night when he suddenly saw
a bright light appear next to him. Two strange humanoids suddenly
materialized next to him. The humanoids were a man and a woman,
similar to humans but with greenish skin and six-fingered hands,
their eyes glowed like flashlights. The frightened witness asked the
strangers where were they from, they answered that humans were not
matured enough to know those answers. They offered the witness to go
with them on a “long” trip. He refused, explaining to them that he
had a wife and kids to take care off. At this point both humanoids
disappeared in plain sight. HC addendum Source:
SKYZONE Russia Type: E 317. Location.
Leninkent, Dagestan, Russia Date: November 1989 Time:
night Two hunters on motorcycles and armed with rifles were
looking for hares (rabbits) in an isolated area and soon came upon
the tracks of a hare and began chasing it. Suddenly the hare froze
in place seemingly hitting an invisible barrier. The surprised
hunters watched in amazement. Suddenly the engine of their
motorcycle stopped and standing two meters from them in the brush
the men noticed a giant, one-eyed (Cyclopean) hairy entity. The
strange creature had a single green eye in the middle of its
forehead, which emanated light. The light seemed to hypnotize both
men. Numb with horror the men remain staring at the creature, unable
to move. The giant quietly looked at the hunters and in a few
minutes walked into the forest, with no gestures or any attempts to
communicate. According to the witnesses the entity did not run it
just sort of seemed to vanish in plain sight. The terrified hunters
wanted to leave the area but could not start their motorcycle
engine. Later at home one of the men discovered that one of the
cylinders on the motorcycle was inexplicably broken. Afterwards the
men refused to hunt in the area for at least 2
months. HC addendum Source: Sergey Semenduev “Iks”
(UFO Newspaper) Mahachkala Dagestan # 2 Type:
E 318. Location. Johannesburg South
Africa Date: November 1989 Time: late night The witness was
just going to bed when a very bright light suddenly appeared outside
his window. Looking out, he saw a small brightly lit silvery disc
shaped craft hovering over a nearby ravine. The object was rotating
slowly 20 feet above the ground. The craft had three round-lighted
windows and a small door. Several shadowy figures could be seen
moving inside the windows. Moments later the craft
left. HC addition # 1039 Source: Timothy Green
Beckley, The UFO Silencers Type:
A 319. Location. Near Johannesburg South
Africa Date: November 1989 Time: late night The witness (of
the previous incident) heard some voices coming apparently from the
ravine outside his window. As he opened the window to check, a very
“ugly” greenish man with an unhealthy swarthy complexion that held
the window open with an unusually strong grip confronted him. The
witness was finally able to close the window and did not ventured
out until the morning. HC addition # 1040 Source:
Timothy Green Beckley, The UFO Silencers Type:
D 320. Location. Archangelsk Region
Russia Date: November 1 1989 Time: midnight Two men driving
a truck along an unpaved road near the Emtsa railway station close
to Plesetsk suddenly came upon a huge metallic object that was half
blocking the road. The truck engine stalled as they approached the
object but the battery operated headlights remaining on. One of the
men attempted to approach the craft on foot but was unable to make
any substantial progress as the craft appeared to be surrounded by
an invisible force field. The craft was described as disc shaped
with a large central dome. Along its perimeter there were dark round
holes and a rectangular door like opening at one end. The craft
rested on several metallic strut-like supports. As the witness stood
looking at the dark object, several bright points of light became
visible in front of him, forming some type of red screen that was
suspended in mid-air. Within the screen a message became visible and
it stated, “They needed fire.” The witness proceeded to make a small
fire with some leaves and matches near the object. He looked up to
see an opening become visible. Inside a corridor that led within the
object could be seen, at the end of the corridor a blinking blue
light was visible. Suddenly a dark indescribable figure resembling a
featureless sack slid out of the opening, rolled over to the fire,
took a box of matches then rolled back inside the craft. The witness
then felt an urge to go inside the object and did so. Apparently the
force field had been removed from around the craft. Inside he
followed the corridor that led him to what appeared to be a command
console, with computer screens and a single chair. He received
numerous telepathic messages but did not see any other occupants or
entities. He eventually exited the object, which rotated and shot up
into the sky quickly disappearing from sight. HC
addition # 1978 Source: Eugenio Chernikov, Evidencia OVNI #
3 Type: G 321. Location. Eden Valley,
South Australia Date: November 2 1989 Time: night The
thirty-five year old witness remembers strange occurrences in her
house including rattling doorknobs, feeling a presence in the room
and experiencing an episode of levitation. She also remembers seeing
several entities with large pupil less eyes enter the room and touch
her. She felt disoriented throughout the encounters. No other
information. HC addition # 1822 Source: Keith
Basterfield Type: E 322. Location.
Yalta Crimean Peninsula, Ukraine Date: November 2 1989 Time:
2340 Local resident, Ivan Illarionovich who lived on # 18
Kievskaya Street was outdoors taking out some trash near the
containers located on Vasileva Street when he suddenly heard a sound
like that of horse’s hoofs coming at him from the darkness, and the
screams of a man yelling, “Extraterrestrial”! Walking about 10
meters further ahead he noticed a strange figure, about 165-170 cm
in height, with hands stretched down on its sides and of a very
powerful constitution. The alien was dressed in a dark grayish
overall. The alien’s head was broad, but set low on its shoulders.
Its face was extremely pale in color; it had a wide mouth that
stretched from ear to ear, and small eyes. What appeared to be a
small hump was visible on the entity’s back under its suit, about
10-15cm high. The entity opened its mouth and began emitting a
strange hissing sound as it apparently saw the witness. The witness
glanced at the entity and continued walking. Curiously he felt no
fear, only a sense of unreality of what was happening. Suddenly
somebody again screamed, “Extraterrestrial”! He again saw the entity
this time as it crossed the street in quick broad jumps, stepping on
its huge feet in a markedly forward leaning position. Amazed the
witness that with each jump or step the alien emitted the sound
resembling the clatter of “horse’s hoofs”, or those made by a female
wearing very high heels. The alien crossed the road and vanished
into the darkness. The witness who was known as being of sound mind
and a sober man returned home and reported the incident to a local
newspaper. HC addendum Source: Anton Anfalov,
quoting “Krymskie Izvestiya” Newspaper, Yalta Type:
E
323. Location. Carp, Ontario Canada Date:
November 4 1989 Time: 2000 Canadian Defense Department radars
picked up a globe shaped object traveling at a phenomenal speed over
the area. The object abruptly stopped and dropped like a stone.
Canadian and American security agencies were immediately notified of
the landing. Monitoring satellites traced the movements of aliens to
a triangular area, off Old Almonte and Corkery Roads. The object had
landed in deep swamp near Corkery Road. Two AH-64 Apaches and a
UH-60 Blackhawk headed for the area. The helicopters carried full
weapon loads. Flying low over the pine trees, the Apache attack
choppers soon spotted a glowing, blue 20-meter in diameter sphere.
As targeting lasers lock on, both gunships unleash their full weapon
loads of eight missiles each. All sixteen were exploded in proximity
bursts ten meters downwind from the object. The missiles were
carrying “Vexxon”, a deadly neuro-active gas that kills on contact.
Immediately after having completed their mission, the gunships turn
around, and headed back across the border. Now the Blackhawk landed,
as men emerged from its open doors. In seconds, the six-man strike
team had entered the object through a seven-meter hatch less, oval,
portal. No resistance was encountered. At the controls, three dead
crewmembers were found. The humanoids were packed in ice and sent to
an isolation chamber at the University of Ottawa. The beings were
described as reptilian, heads shaped like fetuses, very muscular and
gray-white in color. HC addition # 2863 Source:
Leonard Stringfield, The Inner Sanctum Type:
H 324. Location. Vyksa, Nizhniy-Novgorod
region, Russia Date: November 4 1989 Time: afternoon Over a
dozen students at a local school located in the outskirts of the
town suddenly heard what sounded like the rumble of a jet aircraft
approaching and they see an object descend from the sky, which
resembled two plates placed together about 25m in diameter and about
7 meters in height. The object was of a dark blue color and had a
slight gleam along its perimeter. It had four supports on the
bottom. It descended over the sports field at about 1 meter above
ground. An opening became visible on the side of the object, from
which departed a round ball-shaped object about 1.5 to 2m in
diameter, the same color as the main object. On the perimeter in the
upper section there were some lights and a type of antenna-like
protrusion. The object landed about 15 meters from the witnesses on
the four leg-like supports. A hatchway became visible and a ladder
was lowered to the ground. A figure was then seen descending to the
ground on the ladder. The humanoid was about 1.2-1.5m in height, the
same color as the object with a large oval-shaped head on which were
located three “eyes” two in the front and one on the back. On one
hand it held an instrument resembling a “calculator”. It took
several steps forward and then a loud squeaking sound was heard
possibly emanating from the calculator-like instrument. While
moving, the ground in front of it was illuminated by a soft dark
blue color. As the humanoid approached several of the students these
ran in a panic towards the nearby woods. Later they returned to the
site and the object and humanoid had disappeared. On November 13
tracks left by the UFO were photographed. Dents on the ground from
the supports measured in depth of 7-10mm, and appeared to be
round. HC addendum Source: Russian Ufology
Digest Type: B 325. Location. Nikopol,
Dnepropetrovsk region, Ukraine Date: November 4 1989 Time:
night A local woman named Lubov Ivanovna Stefan a teacher of
economics at the local technical college was alone with her children
at home that night as her husband had gone away for the night. As
she slept with her young son a tapping sound at the window awakened
her. They lived on a 5th floor apartment, so the sound surprised
her. Lubov got up and decided to examine the rooms---they had three
rooms in their apartment. A bright light like the Sun lit up the
corridor. At first she thought that the children had forgotten to
switch off the light. But when she returned to the bedroom she
realized that the light originated from somewhere outside. Thinking
it was a fire; she approached the window and saw a globe-shaped
object slowly approaching the apartment. The globe-shaped object was
approximately 3 meters in diameter and red in color. At first it
hovered at an altitude of about 30 meters, and then descended to the
level of the 5th floor. The witness stood near the window totally
puzzled at the sight. Eventually the globe approached the balcony to
within 3-5 meters and stopped. Some doors opened in the middle of
the globe, which resembled the sliding doors of an elevator. From
the dark red opening a tall humanoid male figure appeared which then
walked step by step and slowly in midair towards the balcony. The
witness was seized by curiosity wondering how can a man walk in
midair, but strangely she felt no fear. The balcony door was locked
but this did not prevent the entity to easily pass through this
obstacle and approach to within half a meter from the witness.
Meanwhile her son quietly slept on the bed. She stood face to face
with the alien. Suddenly the alien said, “Expect a relative to soon
die!” The witness thought, that cant be---they had recently buried
her father. But the alien then said, “Let’s go with us to our planet
for 3 days”. She answered that she did not want to go because she
had children. After pondering her answer, the alien man said, “I
will return you in three days”. But stubbornly the witness refused
the invitation. After waiting for some time for her permission to be
taken to their planet, the alien moved backwards, turned around near
the window and passed through the wall walking directly towards the
hovering globe. After entering the globe the doors closed behind
him, and the globe started slowly to ascend. It floated about 20
meters at one level, and then started smoothly to gain altitude. The
object then floated towards the Kahovskoye Water Reservoir, while
moving to the distance, its color changed from red to green, then
yellow, like the color of the moon, only brighter. The object then
hovered somewhere near the Reservoir for about 15 minutes and then
suddenly vanished. Darkness immediately seizes the apartment. It was
now 0245A and at this point the witness suddenly experienced a wave
of horror and could not fall asleep until late in the morning. She
went to her job exhausted. For the next two days she felt that
something was out of place, she sensed that someone was watching her
but every time she turned around she did not see anybody. This was
repeated several times. Unfortunately the alien prophecy came true.
On November 17 her husband’s first cousin died from stomach cancer.
HC addendum Source: V. Litovkin “Builder” Local
Newspaper January 21 1990 and “Aliens are already here”
Dnepropetrovsk 1992 Type: B Comments: Unfortunately there is
no more specific description of the alien.
326. Location. Anapa, Krasnodar region,
Russia Date: November 5 1989 Time: unknown An undocumented
report about a young Georgian schoolgirl vacationing in this Russian
resort town on the Black Sea coast that supposedly encountered a
space alien crew. The extraterrestrial abducted the girl, but soon
let her go free. Apparently she had refused to go with them on a
journey to another planet. No other information. HC
addendum Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “XX Century, Chronicles of
Unexplained Phenomena” Moscow 1998 Type:
G 327. Location. Rostov-on-Don,
Russia Date: November 5 1989 Time: night Natalya V. Rzaeva
spotted a hovering spacecraft shaped like a convex ellipse. A white
beam of light emerged from the craft and apparently transported the
witness onboard. Inside she met two aliens, a beautiful man and a
woman, about 2.2 – 2.5 m in height, with European features, bronze
colored skin with a yellowish tint, they had long light hair. They
wore tight-fitting silvery overalls with a triangle shaped design on
their left sleeves. Both aliens were encased in a greenish aura and
both also wore greenish semi-transparent helmets on their heads. The
man introduced himself as “Andar” and the alien woman said her name
was Nika. They communicated both in verbal and telepathic form.
Their language resembled ancient Slavic. The aliens then explained
that the Slavic language was brought to Earth in fact, from space,
as they have been visiting since ancient times. They are unable to
make open contact because “humans do not follow the laws of space
ethics.” The craft was about 10-15 m in diameter and was hovering
about 30-40 m above a field. Inside the craft she saw some devices,
monitors and screens. In the center of the room there was a table
hovering in midair without any visible supports, as well as the
green streamlined armchairs that were also hovering in the room. The
aliens told her that their technology allowed them to travel to
almost any place in space very fast, and huge interstellar distances
are not a barrier to them. Mrs. Rzaeva was also shown the landscapes
of their planet, which they called “Zar” and it was very colorful,
picturesque, with bluish waters, luxuriant green flora, fauna,
beautiful whitish mountains covered by ice and glaciers.
Ecologically pure, very unlike Earth. Their houses were practical
ones, without architectural extravagances. The public buildings were
looking like Christian churches with gold and silver domes. They
traveled in their planet in orange colored teardrop crafts.
(According to Ukrainian researcher Anfalov the Planet “Zar” is
located in Hipparcos 27435 (HD 38858) Orion star system, 50.8 light
years away from our Sun). Apparently there were two other witnesses
to this incident. Other sources state that the full name of this
planet is “Zarina” which means female Tsar in ancient Russian. The
source also indicates that this planet is inhabited by an alien race
related to the ancient Slavic Nation. According to Fikret
Seithalilov, who is purportedly in telepathic contact with these
aliens, the name of the star system of the aliens is “Gorkaalo” or
“Ares”, there are reportedly only two planets near that star and the
second one is named “Rosh”. HC addendum Source:
Boris A Skuin & Anton Anfalov Type:
G 328. Location. Harare Zimbabwe Date:
November 5 1989 Time: 2100 Mechanical engineer Bruce Manganzai
had gone to bed after taking a shower when he suddenly felt
paralyzed and unable to move. An immense dark figure stood in the
shadows of the room near the door. His first thought was that it was
a ghost of his ancestors. The figure suddenly vanished.
HC addendum Source: CUN Italy Type:
E 329. Location. Samara, Russia Date:
November 6 1989 Time: 0400A The witness heard her doorbell
ringing. After opening the door, 2 strange females entered her
apartment, located in an apartment complex on Revolution Street. One
of the women was dressed in a whole grayish tight-fitting suit, she
was “flat” and sat on the sofa. The other woman was younger, and was
dressed in a bright blue coverall and had nice features and a
beautiful smile. Conversation was done through telepathy. The alien
women informed the witness that they had arrived from a flat planet
lacking any mountains. Their planet revolved around two suns causing
their planet to have neither winter or summer nor day or night (?).
They reportedly lived in huge underground cities. They lack a family
unit and have very few men, mostly only females (like the mythic
Amazon society). Their lifespan is very long, but with time they
age, turning gray and flat, wiser, kind and calm. They have no wars
and any conflict is easily resolved. HC
addendum Source: Vladimir I Avinskiy, “UFO Sources of the
Truth” Type: E? 330. Location.
Krasnoyarsk, Russia Date: November 6-7 1989 Time:
2354 Captain Alexander Kovylkov was appointed deputy commander of
a strategic missile position near Krasnoyarsk. The garrison was
located about 20-25 kilometers from the main launch pad. He was on
duty at night and late at night he went to check on the posts. A
huge moon shone overhead as Kovylkov, neatly attired in winter hat,
greatcoat, waist belt, holster with gun, and high boots with special
leather heels he had specially made for him. Suddenly at about 70
meters ahead of him he noticed three dark silhouettes. His first
thought was maybe escaped prisoners (from where?). But he noticed
that the figures were disproportionably built and about 2 to 2.2
meters in height. They were dressed in tight-fitting suits of a
shiny gray-green material, similar to the material used in the
military anti-chemical protective suits. He yelled, “Who is there?”
And he grabbed his holster, in response he heard a hissing sound and
felt a powerful electric charge strike his chest, he then lost
consciousness. His next memory was not to clear; he felt his body
being transported through a huge curving pipe, similar to a vacuum
cleaner. He was then placed in a kind of examination table face
down, in the middle of a round, dome shaped room. Three aliens are
in the room, 2 are males, very tall and with very broad shoulders.
They appear to have no necks as their heads seemed to be placed
directly into their shoulders. Their hands are disproportionably
long, their long narrow fingers reaching the knees. The third alien
was apparently female, the small breast-like protrusions visible in
her chest. This third alien was also athletic built like her
companions. They had huge eyes that covered half their faces, narrow
pale lips. Several small openings instead of a nose, resembling a
small colander, they stood at the head of their bed. One of the
aliens had opened Kovylkov’s cranium (he felt no pain), while
another alien inserted 3 thin pins into his brain with red pulsating
tips. Alexander screamed and lost consciousness again. He came to
again after he felt someone slapping his face. He opened his eyes
and found himself sitting at a table. The sergeant on duty, Mamedov,
was yelling at him asking him if he was alive. It was 0008A, 12
minutes had passed. The soldier explained to him that he was found
unconscious near the table. The commander of the unit came running
into the room. He had seen the taiga bathed in a blood-red light and
next he saw a bright star-like object ascending at high speed into
the sky. Kovylkov explained what happened and several soldiers using
flashlights began searching the woods. Another curious fact soon
came to light; Kovylkov famous heels were missing, after following
his footprints, his heels were again found but the copper nails
connecting the heels with the sole were missing. It appears that a
year after the incident when a doctor attempted to X-ray his head
the film will not developed and it was spoiled three times in a
row. HC addendum Source: Komsomolskaya Pravda
Newspaper, Moscow 8-16-2003 Type: G Comments: It is
interesting to note that this astounding case occurred the same day
that the Berlin Wall was
dismantled. 331. Location. Near Goodland
Kansas Date: November 7 1989 Time: 0040A Two women driving
in a remote rural road began to notice a bright object with
multicolored flashing lights maneuvering slowly over the area. They
stopped the vehicle several times to get a better look. One time a
ball of light descended near their vehicle and hovered above a
nearby field. They then saw a cone of soft multicolored light shine
towards the ground from under the object. They also noticed strange
“black waves” resembling heat waves approach their vehicle. They
finally drove away experiencing several types of emotions and
feelings. Upon reaching their destination they realized that they
had lost 2 hours of their time. Later under hypnosis one of the
witnesses recalled floating silently upwards towards a bright object
overhead. She found herself in a circular room encircled by windows
and panels and lit up by a diffuse pinkish white light. She
encountered several 5 ½ foot tall slender humanoids with large
hairless heads and tiny pointed chins. They have huge slanted dark
eyes and white skin. The beings communicated with the witness using
telepathy and seem to glide across the floor gracefully. The witness
sees no apparent clothing. She feels calm as one of the beings
touches her forehead, she then watches her friend go through some
type of examination on a nearby table. The other witness is also
regressed and recalls similar details. One of the witnesses reported
experiencing a series of nose bleeds after the
incident. HC addition # 738 Source: John S
Carpenter, Mufon Journal # 282 Type:
G 332. Location. Toronto, Ontario
Canada Date: November 8 1989 Time: 0200A The witness was in
her bed and was having a lot of difficulty in falling asleep, when
she suddenly felt a “wave” of energy that began at her feet and
moved slowly up her legs. She felt very heavy and became paralyzed.
The witness began to feel groggy and was only able to move her head.
She opened her eyes and saw several flashing, pulsating lights above
her head. Some of the lights pulsated at a different speed. She then
became aware of several beings leaning over hear and looking at her.
The beings were surrounded with light and had huge dark eyes and
also appeared to be very thin. The witness tried to regain control
of herself by thinking “I am in control.” She then heard a voice
apparently from one of the beings that stated, “she was a strong
one.” The next thing she remembered was her body hitting the bed as
if being dropped from above. She felt her body tingling and her
mouth was very dry. HC addition # 1336 Source: John
Robert Colombo, UFOS over Canada Type:
G 333. Location. Petrozavodsk,
Russia Date: November 9 1989 Time: 0525A Valentina Khotina
suddenly awoke and felt compelled to approach the window of her
bedroom. The birch grove next to her house was brightly illuminated
and she was able to see everything very distinctly. Along a path by
the grove moved one after the other a pair of small child-like
figures, both figures had a “feminine” appearance and wore
tight-fitting light brown overalls. They moved in an unnatural
manner with their bodies inclined forward as if “swimming” in water.
Their arms were raised upwards so that the witness was unable to
distinguish their heads clearly. Both small figures then appear to
“swim” up a large tree and as they approached it a silvery glow
began to shine from their bodies, the figures then seemed to
converge on each other and entangled themselves like snakes (!), at
the same time the silver glow around them began to increase in size.
The whole scene now greatly resembled the core of a sunflower from
which bright orange globes of light emerged. The witness at this
time felt a strong malaise and moved away from the window and did
not see the strange figures depart. The next morning the witness was
on her way to work and was walking past the Museum of local lore
next to the birch grove when she suddenly began to hear an
incomprehensible conversation, confused she could not see anyone
around. And again as she walked by the polyclinic she heard the
rapid-fire reverberating voices. That was the last time she heard
them. HC addendum Source: “Komsomol member”
Petrozavodsk November 18 1989 and UFO Navigator 90, 2005 Type: E
& F?
334. Location. Adler Airport, Sochi, Caucasus,
Russia Date: November 11 1989 Time: daytime A female
witness named L. Suhareva arrived at Adler Airport located on the
Black Sea coast to place her bags into the automatic baggage locker.
There a strange “man” that suddenly entered the room confronted her,
the man appeared to be about 25 years of age, taller than average,
solidly built, disheveled hair and a pale “serious” face. The
stranger looked around the room in confusion, apparently searching
for something. He wore a black leather jacket and jeans. His
movements were slow and awkward sometimes appearing in slow motion.
The “man” then examined the walls of the room, at one time peeping
under a bench. He then noticed an electric socket (wall outlet) he
poked into with his long wide-place fingers and ordered a man (Ivan)
that was sitting nearby to move aside in clear Russian. Everyone in
the room was amazed at the behavior of the stranger and reproached
him. He tried to say something but then waved his hand and walked
out. Several minutes later he returned and leaning over looked into
the wall socket again. He was then asked by another bystander name
Edward, what was he looking for and mumbled something about a gift
and scarf. Suhareva then asked the stranger if he had forgotten his
locker number, or had not written it down, perhaps he was looking in
the wrong area. In a bewildered look the stranger asked, “What is
write down”? And mumbled some other incomprehensible words. Suhareva
continued asking him questions and asked what town had he flown in
from, the stranger answered “Sverdlovsk” Asked if he came in by
airplane or train he thought for a minute, said airplane syllable by
syllable and then as if reacting suddenly he yelled, “No, I
descended by aggregate. You have different atmosphere here, strong
pressure, I became ill”. The people in the room stared at him in
amazement, some becoming frightened. But Suhareva preserved her
self-control and asked the stranger, “What is aggregate? You mean by
flying saucer don’t you?” The stranger then seemed to become angry,
reiterating, “No! I descended by aggregate!” The he leaned on
Edward’s shoulder and asked for the wall socket, saying that he
needed to “recharge”. The stranger then sat on the bench in front of
the outlet. Then he grabbed hold of the windowsill with his right
hand and stuck his middle finger into the socket (!). He began to
shake, his face now covered by strange blue spots. 10-15 seconds
later he took his hand out of the socket and vigorously shook his
head. The blue spots then vanished. The stranger then stood up and
walked towards the door, saying, “That’s all, I remember now!” He
was now speaking in a normal tone of voice. When the stranger walked
out of the room, two of the men in the room, (Edward & Ivan)
experienced severe headaches and asked who the stranger was.
Suhareva was convinced that it had been an
extraterrestrial. HC addendum Source: Letter to
several Russian & Ukrainian UFO Magazines and Newspapers, Anton
Anfalov Type: E Comments: Whoever this character was it is
very clear that there were some very weird happenings and incidents
all over the Soviet Union the year the Berlin wall fell. As a matter
of fact the above incident was exactly during the time of its
destruction. This character could have been a cyborg or android of
some kind or maybe a hybrid. Who
knows? 335. Location. Gomaendrod,
Hungary Date: November 13 1989 Time: unknown A farmer was
confronted by two short green humanoids with long ears that
apparently paralyzed him with an unknown force before disappearing.
No other information. HC addition # 778 Source: FSR
Vol. 35 # 4 Type: E 336. Location.
Keckskemet, Hungary Date: November 13 1989 Time:
night Several days after Hungarian Air Force jets were followed
by a strange spherical orange object, two soldiers on duty at the
local airport saw a four-foot tall glowing green figure walk around
a plane, then it lifted one of its arms creating a cone-shaped light
beam above his head, it disappeared silently into a high-rising
tunnel of light. HC addition # 545 Source: Timothy
Good, UFO Report 1991 Type:
D 337. Location. Near Pittsburgh
Pennsylvania Date: November 15 1989 Time: 2045 Near an
apartment complex a witness looked out a window and was badly
frightened when she observed a tall creature with a white rounded
head, human like hands and feet and what appeared to be blue eyes.
The figure was gliding above the roadway, then glided backwards and
then was lost from sight. HC addition # 54 Source:
Stan Gordon, PASU Type:
E 338. Location. Dallas Texas Date:
November 17 1989 Time: night While relaxing in a Dallas
cocktail lounge with his friend Melanie King, Bob Oechsler suddenly
experienced an almost indescribable sensation, similar to that
reported by a witness in a previous incident in Colorado. Lasting no
more than thirty seconds, the sensation began with a series a
“waves” of energy at the back of his head, simultaneously inducing a
sense of acute panic. “It was as if a whole range of memories,
information, and emotions was being retrieved or generated at
tremendous speed,” Bob tried to explain. Melanie, sitting behind
him, felt nothing, but realized something was wrong by the look of
panic on Bob’s face. He then became aware of a man standing some
distance away, which he somehow felt convinced was responsible for
the mental “intrusion”. The man appeared to be in his late twenties,
was around six feet tall, with fair hair and “real clean,
reddish-tanned skin”. Bob jumped up and pointed right at the
stranger and Melanie took off toward the entrance where the guy
turned to walk out---she ran out and caught up with him. A little
while later she came back in a stunned state. She said she caught up
with the man, went past him, stopped, and looked him right in the
eyes. But he didn’t look at her, it was like she was not even
there---he walked right past her. In fact she doubted herself when
she came back. She said that the stranger’s pupils were diamond
shaped---laterally, like a cat’s would be vertical, these were
horizontal. Later on his return to Maryland Bob began to experience
severe difficulties with his short term
memory. HC addition # 1043 Source: Timothy
Good, Alien Contact Type:
E 339. Location. Sosnovka, Vileyskiy
region, Belarus (USSR) Date: November 17 1989 Time:
night The same night that a huge red sphere hovered over the area
in the streets of the village several witnesses spotted a huge 2
meter tall figure which appeared illuminated from within. No other
information. HC addendum Source: “NLO” 1990 #
1 Type: D 340. Location.
Tarnaszentmaria Hungary Date: November 20 1989 Time:
night Several soldiers at the local army barracks noticed a
curious mist in the sky with lights inside. Moments later a
Saturn-shaped object flew overhead disappearing towards the forest.
A powerful beam of light that made them sick briefly illuminated two
of the guards. Later that same night another soldier reported seeing
several 10-foot tall figures in a forest clearing facing the
barracks. The figures seemed to move in slow motion. All the animals
in the area became frantic. HC addition #
546 Source: Timothy Good, The UFO Report 1991 Type:
C
341. Location. Forest, Hainault, Belgium Date:
November 22 1989 Time: 2015 Mr. & Mrs. Dupuis were in
their vehicle outside the village of Forest when they noticed a
strong luminosity coming from a bakery and a group of buildings.
They then see appearing above a house about 20 meters away, an
object with lights arranged in the form of an equilateral triangle.
The buildings are now bathed an intense light. Mr. Dupuis stops the
vehicle, cuts the engine and sees a large dark triangular mass
carrying lights at its base. The object is about 10 meters in
diameter. Between the lights he notices a rather broad cupola and
perceives movement through the cupola. At the rear of the object
there is a tube-like protrusion visible. Mr. Dupuis leaves the car
and approaches the object prudently where the machine crosses the
road. Abruptly, the object balances itself above the road and it
descends 1 or 2 meters and emits a reddish-blue flame from the
tube-shaped protrusion at its rear. At the same time Mr. Dupuis
hears a light whistle. The object is now less than 10 meters from
the witness and flies over the road at 5meters in altitude; it
brightly illuminates the ground below it. The object continues west
over the road towards some nearby high voltage power lines 300
meters away. Suddenly Mr. Dupuis again perceives a movement through
the cupola and sees a white figure. Dupuis then frantically waves at
the object and it suddenly vanishes in plain sight. The observation
lasted 5 minutes. Mr. Dupuis suffers from sleep disorders soon after
the incident and his wife suffers a nervous breakdown two months
later. HC addendum Source: Inforespace # 79 4 &
5, VOB 2 SOBEPS 1994 Type: A
342. Location. Manhattan, New
York Date: November 30 1989 Time: 0300A A peculiar feeling
of numbness suddenly waked Linda Napolitano who lived in a high rise
building the Brooklyn Bridge up. She sensed a presence in the room
and tried to wake her husband, but could not. She then saw a small
figure with a large head and huge black eyes approaching the bed.
The witness upper body was not completely paralyzed and she threw a
pillow at the intruder. She now became totally paralyzed. Later
under hypnosis she was able to remember 4 or 5 small figures nearing
her bed. She was then taken to the living room and then floated
outside through a closed window via a beam of bluish white light.
She entered a large hovering object through a circular opening on
its bottom, followed closely by the humanoids. She was then
medically examined onboard the object by several short humanoids.
She was later deposited on her bed unharmed. Several independent
witnesses who later volunteered their statements to the investigator
apparently witnessed her abduction. HC addition #
691 Source: Budd Hopkins, Mufon UFO Journal # 293 Type:
G 343. Location. Ashgabat,
Turkmenistan Date: November or December 1989 Time: night A
6-year old girl, Tanya Kuzina claimed to have been visited by
extraterrestrials one night. In the morning she told her 30-year old
mother, Mrs. Natalya Kuzina. According to Tanya, several humanoid
male aliens somehow entered her bedroom. They all wore large
transparent helmets on their heads that came down to their
shoulders. Metallic antennas, resembling small horns, were visible
on the helmets. The men told the girl, “Lets be friends”.
Frightened, Tanya asked the men who they were. They told her that
they were from another world and then departed. Her mother did not
believe her story. However several days later according to Tanya the
strange “men” returned. The visitors further explained to Tanya that
they lived in another more beautiful world, which was very pleasant
in nature. Tanya then asked if they had trees in their world and the
aliens said that their trees resembled large “cucumbers”. “What do
you have there besides that” asked Tanya. The aliens then explained
that they had special apparatuses, which they used to “puncture
holes between worlds” (to travel?). They said that their world was
parallel to that of earth. They told the uncomprehending young girl
that once they puncture a hole, the space “converts” into something
akin to a gravitational collapse. The aliens pointed out to Tanya
that she was a good girl and had the necessary “resonant
frequencies”. She was then asked if she wanted to visit their ship,
she said yes and in a moment she appeared inside their spacecraft.
The men pointed to a console with numerous buttons and asked Tanya
if she wanted to press a button (!) she agreed and was told to press
a certain button but not to touch the other ones. She was told that
the other buttons were responsible for the temporal shift and
“converting space.” The aliens also said that there were very few
people on earth that they could communicate with and that Tanya was
one of them, the reason given was that she was “underdeveloped”.
That she had rare “atavism” in her body. The aliens explained to
Tanya that atavism was contained in her head as a “third eye”.
Finally the aliens told Tanya that they would eventually take her
with them when she became an adult. HC
addendum Source: Alexey K. Priyma “Unknown Worlds” Moscow
1996 Type: G
344. Location. Brooklyn, New York Date: December
1989 Time: 0200A In a dream-like state the witness, Robert,
reported encountering a tall slender woman totally dressed in black.
She had very short bleach-blond hair. She talked to the witness and
among other things told him that she was immortal and came from a
planetary system 44 light years away from earth. She claimed to be
able to travel by using the power of her mind, materializing
anywhere in a matter of seconds. She stated that her race was able
to travel the galaxy by just thinking of the area they wanted to go
to. Her planetary system is located beyond the Orion nebula, perhaps
1 light year away from the nebula. Apparently this female alien has
contacted the witness on several occasions, always providing
numerous odd and short messages. HC addendum Source:
Paranormal about.com. Your True Tales December 2003 Type: E or
F? 345. Location. Belgorod-Dnestrovskiy,
Odessa region, Ukraine Date: December 1989 Time: 0200A The
witness, Ahmadeyeva Rimma Mikhailovna, was sleeping in her room when
she suddenly awoke experiencing a strong feeling of worry. She then
saw several humanoid entities that appeared to have come out from a
silvery metallic, cylindrical object, narrowing at the top. This
bottomless cylindrical shaped object appeared to have transformed
directly into her room, like the cabin of an elevator. The humanoids
were tall, about 2.8-3m in height, all dressed in black, beautiful
in appearance and looking similar to each other like twins. Their
skin looked tanned. At first she was terribly afraid and then to her
amazement she became calm. The aliens then spoke to the witness in
what she described as the “pure Russian language”. The voices of the
humanoids were reportedly clear and pleasant. But she had the
feeling that they were using telepathy, since their “native” voices
were obviously different. She felt a sort of invisible barrier
between her and the humanoids and was mesmerized by a strong
magnetic force which the humanoids apparently emanated. The
humanoids proposed that she leave with them but she refused. The
aliens did most of the talking and apparently were able to read her
thoughts. HC addendum Source: Archive of the Odessa
Anomalous Phenomena Research Group Type:
E 346. Location. Silver Spring,
Maryland Date: December 1989 Time: morning Hearing early
morning screams in the woods behind their house on Countryside
Court, Sonja Maske and Anita Rodriguez saw a smallish creature
covered with brown hair walking through their backyard on two legs.
The creature left a trail of footprints in the snow.
HC addition # 3075 Source: Mark Opsasnick, The
Bigfoot File Type: E 347. Location.
Cerro Pajarito, Chihuahua Mexico Date: December 1989 Time:
evening Investigating an isolated archeological site, several
young men came upon two dead mutilated deer, which had 3 round holes
in their necks, and appeared to be totally lacking blood. They also
saw some strange claw marks on the ground. Later they entered a
nearby cave where they heard strange “screaming,” sounds, and also
noticed a strange “burnt wood” odor in the air. Suddenly they saw
standing on top of a large rock about 15 meters away, a strange
clawed being with red eyes, which jumped in front of them. One of
the terrified men produced a handgun and fired several shots at the
being, apparently without effect. They all then ran out of the cave.
Later they saw an 80 cm tall being, metallic green in color and very
thin, which they thought could have been an
extraterrestrial. HC addition # 2949 Source: Marco A
Reynoso Type: E 348. Location. Stupino,
near Moscow, Russia Date: December 1989 Time: afternoon Two
children, brother and sister were playing on a field near their home
when they noticed some strange spheres hovering over a nearby
boarding school. Apparently the spheres had been seen over the same
school several times in the last week. Suddenly while they were
looking the sister began to rise into the air towards the hovering
spheres. Fortunately her brother reacted and caught her by her feet
and brought her back. At this point the spheres left the
area. HC addendum Source: Vladimir Azazha, “Beware
of the UFO” Type: G? High Strangeness Index: 7 Reliability
of Source: 8 Comments: Incredibly a very similar case took place
in Thompson, Manitoba Canada In June 1967. Check the 1967-year
summaries. 349. Location. Alushta, Crimea,
Ukraine Date: December 1989 Time: evening Two classmates
were returning from school along a pedestrian path when suddenly
they noted in front of a slope of a nearby hill a disc-shaped object
standing on three legs about 5 meters in diameter and with a
protrusion in the form of a cupola on top. Afraid the boys hid
behind a mound of earth and waited but nothing happened. Curiosity
overpowered fear and they approached the landed object. They saw
what appeared to be a clamp on the side of the object and one of the
boys was suddenly grasped by the clamp and pulled upwards. While
this happened his was able to look inside through the transparent
cupola. He did not see anybody but was able to see an instrument
panel and bright blinking lights. He was able to get loose and
suddenly a strong fear overcame both boys and they fled the site. On
March of the following year on the spot indicated by the children
the grass was found clearly “stained” by a dark oval shaped outline.
It seemed that the grass was still scorched inside the oval shape.
However vegetation around the site including apricot trees grew
green and exuberant. HC addendum Source: NLO # 10
2001, UFO Ukraine Type: G,
Attempt 350. Location. New York City, New
York Date: December 1989 Time: night The witness had been
resting in bed when he suddenly woke up to see a short being
standing at the foot of his bed. The being had a pear-shaped head
and black wraparound eyes. It wore a form fitting silver jumpsuit
and appeared to glow in the dark. No other
information. HC addition # 1853 Source: Rev. M J
Carter, Mufon Journal # 318 Type:
E 351. Location. Near Baikonur, Kazakhstan
Date: December 1989 Time: night Two Russian military
officers living at the site known as “Star City”, an important
multi-scientific complex, observed through their apartment window an
intensely luminous light source hovering outside. One of the men
walked out and observed as the light approached their location at
very high speed. As it approached they could see that it was a
disc-shaped craft with a transparent section. Inside they could see
three humanoids dressed in tight-fitting silvery clothing. As the
craft hovered the men began to receive telepathic commands,
apparently from the humanoids, persuading the men to enter the
hovering disc. The men were able to resist the command and the craft
and its occupants left. HC addendum Source: Jose
Lesta & Miguel Pedrero, quoting Alekseev High Strangeness Index:
9 Reliability of Source: 7 Comments: Would like additional
details on this case. 352. Location. West
Vancouver British Columbia, Canada Date: December 1989 Time:
0200A-0300A The witness was sleeping at his parent’s house when
he suddenly woke up with the feeling that someone was nearby. He
lifted his head slightly to look over his feet towards the doorway.
He then saw half of a whitish face, small in the chin, bigger at the
head, 1 large black eye. When he reacted by sitting up more the head
pulled back away from the doorway and disappearing from sight. This
had been preceded many years before by a friend and the witness
driving to Whistler and passing Britannia Beach when suddenly he saw
the “Welcome to Whistler” sign. The tank was still full; they looked
at each other in shock. They never talked about the
incident. HC addendum Source: UFO BC Canada Type:
E 353. Location. West Yorkshire,
England Date: December 1989 Time: late night Six soldiers
were conducting a night march exercise in an isolated area in order
to test new night vision devices, when suddenly a silent triangular
shaped craft appeared above some nearby woods. Suddenly they found
themselves 600 meters further down the road without any knowledge of
how they got there. Later under hypnotic regression one of the
soldiers was able to remember that right before the triangular
shaped craft appeared, a tall human like figure dressed in all black
walked out of the woods. The being spoke to the soldiers in American
accented English, approached then, and pinched each one of them with
something resembling a metallic wand. Unable to move the soldiers
then found themselves bathed in a bright light that came out of the
triangular shaped craft, after that they apparently blacked
out. HC addition # 3108 Source: Bruno Cardenosa, Ano
Cero 8-97 Type: C 354. Location.
Merida, Yucatan, Mexico Date: December 1989 Time: night The
Reverend M. J. Carter was awoken at home by a figure in his bedroom,
standing by his bed. The figure had a pear-shaped head; large oval
shaped black eyes and was wearing a tight-fitting silvery
combination suit. The witness was paralyzed during the encounter and
watched the figure disappear into the darkness. HC
addendum Source: NUFON # 318, Denys Breysse Project
Becassine Type: E 355. Location.
Togliatti, Samara region, Russia Date: December 1989 Time:
night An elderly local woman, a pensioner, engineer-mechanic by
trade was working a night watch at one of the installations of the
industrial area of the city when late at night she heard a growing
humming sound and approached the window of the first floor. She then
saw a humanoid entity approaching the front porch of the building.
When the humanoid entity walked under the glare of a streetlight she
noticed that it was a hairy creature, totally covered by dense fur,
about 2 meters in height, a typical Yeti in appearance. As the
creature walked it emitted the peculiar humming sound. The creature
stopped before reaching the porch and began to walk around the area
aimlessly, it then walked about 10-15meters away, and it then jumped
up several times and then began to levitate in midair, holding its
arms close to its body. The militia was called in the morning, but
they ignored the incident even though there could be clearly seen
40cm long footprints or tracks in the fresh snow. The five toed
prints had large toes set far apart. All the workers that came to
work that morning clearly saw the prints on the snow. The tracks
ended at the point where the entity began to jump up into the air
and levitated away from the area. Strangest of all, on a snowy field
there was found a crater shaped depression on the ground about 30cm
in diameter. The protruded deep into the ground, about 10cm. There
was no trace of excavated soil around the crater. HC
addendum Source: “Secret Research” newspaper, Dnepropetrovsk
Ukraine # 4 2005 Type: E 356. Location.
Near Kissimmee Florida Date: December 1989 Time:
midnight While on a business trip to Florida the witness was
staying at the famous Disney World Contemporary Hotel resort. That
night she arrived late to the room feeling exhausted. Suddenly her
back proceeded to go into a spasm like she had never experienced
before. In an effort to get some relief she sprawled on the floor at
the foot of the bed and began performing some deep breathing
exercises, her feet were facing the sliding glass doors. She had no
recollection of falling asleep when something caused her to rise up
on her elbow and looked towards the door. To her amazement, in front
of the door stood a form about three to five feet high. It appeared
to be made out of energy and light. It was something like the shape
of an elongated light bulb. She could not see anything resembling
arms or legs, but it did have a face with only the hint of eyes,
nose and a mouth. It more closely resembled an embryo than a fully
developed being. Fear immediately took over the witness. She then
found herself standing up without recalling when she did, unable to
move or make a sound. Within seconds she was told telepathically, “I
am not here to hurt you. I am here to tell you something.”
Immediately the fear subsided and the witness answered
telepathically, “ I am not ready to hear it.” At this point the
witness suddenly lied down, rolled over and went to sleep. She woke
up the next morning clearly remembering the incident.
HC addendum Source: Whitley Strieber & Anne
Strieber “The Communion Letters” Type:
E 357. Location. Kommunarsk, Lugansk
Province, Ukraine Date: December 1 1989 Time: evening The
witness, teenager Dima Suprunuyk, noticed interference on his TV
screen and then went to the balcony to check the antenna. While in
the balcony he noticed a square-shaped object on the ground near the
balcony. Two tall entities accompanied by a robot-like creature step
out of the object. Instead of a head, the robot had something
resembling a bucket turned upside down. The body of the robot was
round and there was something resembling a TV screen in the center
of the robot’s body. Soon the aliens noticed the witness and
immediately vanished in plain sight, leaving behind square-shaped
traces. HC addendum Source: Yaroslav Sochka, UFODOS
Archive Type: B 358. Location. Bairoa
Park Caguas Puerto Rico Date: December 1 1989 Time: night A
young girl was looking out the window into her patio when she
noticed two short gray green humanoids, described as thin with long
dangling arms, large round heads, and huge black eyes. One of the
beings stood by the wire fence without moving. While the other
seemed to be moving his arms and legs very quickly almost without
any control, it then began jumping and turning rapidly at the same
time emitting a loud chatter like sound. The young girl ran to
obtain additional witnesses twice but was unable to find anybody.
When she returned the two little men had vanished and a small bright
ball of red light remained floating over the patio floor, it
suddenly blinked out. That same night a neighbor watched a round
circular object with multi colored lights hover above the same
location. HC addition # 1111 Source: Jorge Martin,
Enigma # 29 Type: C 359. Location.
Ozirshchina, Kiev, Ukraine Date: December 2 1989 Time:
1700 Two men strolling near a small frozen man-made lake came
upon an open space and saw a disc shaped object on the lake. Three
to four small humanoids with bronzed brown faces were walking around
and near the object. The beings wore shiny silvery outfits with
large “snow boots”, they had well proportioned bodies. The craft was
metallic and murky gray in color. As the witnesses watched, the
humanoids apparently noticed them and suddenly vanished. The disc
then rose to treetop level and also vanished. An oval shaped mark
ringed by something yellowish in color was found on the ice, also
footprints were evident. HC addition # 1653 Source:
Anatoly Gorchinsky, Aura-Z issue # 2, July 1993 Type:
C 360. Location. Khmelnitskiy region,
Ukraine Date: December 3 1989 Time: evening A local female
radio operator named V.V. Safatyuk at the “Ukraine” collective farm
walked out to her yard and saw 3 yellow lights above her. At this
moment she recalled that her neighbor Mr. P.M. Kovalets had claimed
to have seen a UFO recently. Afraid she hurried back home, but as
she turned around she saw a single globe-shaped object that seemed
to be chasing her. She broke into a run. When she stopped at the
porch she turned again and suddenly she felt heavy like a stone, and
was unable to move either forward or backwards. She could now see
the spherical object in front of her about 80 meters away, hovering
above a poplar tree. She then saw a slit opening on the sphere,
which increased in size, just like the automatic doors of an
elevator opening on both sides; smoke or steam, seemed to be
belching from inside of it. Something was visible inside but it was
not clear what it was since the smoke was still present. Suddenly a
leg protruded out of the smoke and then a man-like figure came out
of the smoke. The humanoid was over 2 meters in height. It stood at
the slit holding each opposite edge with its hands. His legs were
not clearly seen, because the belching smoke still enveloped them.
The humanoid wore something resembling a motorcycle helmet on his
head and goggles over its eyes. The goggles emitted strong beams of
blue light which seemed to pierce through the witness. The alien’s
suit was silver or white in color similar to an overall; the hands
were of the same color or were possibly gloves. As the alien stared
at her the witness began to cry uncontrollably, however she could
not wipe her tears or utter a scream. Her coat was wide opened and
though the weather was frosty she felt very hot. She was frozen in
the same position the alien giant was both staring at each. Suddenly
the alien figure loudly uttered, “Ha-ha-ha!” (Imitating human
laughter) and then repeated three times in Russian, “Object, object,
object”. The alien’s voice was hoarse, metallic, like a robot
speaking, not like a human being. After those words were said the
alien walked inside the object and the spherical craft flew away at
high speed emitting a hissing sound. HC
addendum Source: Anton A Anfalov’s archives Type:
B 361. Location. Wadley, Alabama Date:
December 4 1989 Time: late afternoon The witness had returned
from deer hunting, and while standing in the woods, saw three gray
humanoids huddling together only 80 feet away. The middle gray being
was taller than the others. After staring at the beings for about
20-30 seconds, he was told telepathically to leave and to “keep his
mouth shut.” He was under the impression that if he would have
notified the other hunter with him, harm would had come to him. He
was then told telepathically that their real target was his hunting
partner, not him. Without saying a word him and his partner left the
area. The beings were described as having big black almond shaped
eyes, and about 4-feet tall. Their skin texture was rough gray. The
witness friend was apparently abducted on a later
date. HC addition # 2622 Source: John C Thompson
ISUR Type: E 362. Location. Near Miami
Florida Date: December 8 1989 Time: 0430A A security guard
name Arias was patrolling the Colonial Palms shopping center just
south of the city when he encountered three very tall beings
standing in the parking lot area. The beings were described as at
least seven-foot, five inches tall, thin, with large heads, and huge
cat-like eyes. The guard ran to the closest payphone and dialed the
emergency number. A police unit was dispatched but a search of the
immediate vicinity failed to locate anything. HC
addition # 447 Source: Miami Herald, Police Reports,
Personal Type: E 363. Location. Drome
region France Date: December 13 1989 Time: 2015 In a farm area
a 24-year old man watched about 20 luminous points of light, larger
than stars maneuvering overhead. Soon a red bowl-shaped object
descends towards him, increasing in size and lands in front of him.
Soon a being exits the object. He is described as about 1.75m to
1.80m in height, wearing a gray coverall, a white helmet and gloves.
He extends his left hand to the witness but this one faints. When he
comes to everything had disappeared. HC addition #
1958 Source: Denys Breysse, Project Becassine quoting Figuet
& Meheust Type: B 364. Location.
Mississippi, exact location not given Date: December 15
1989 Time: 0400A The witness was driving home from her job
when she noticed a bright light hovering over her vehicle. Next
thing she remembered was being in some type of examination room
lying down on her back. Two small figures stood at her side while
another figure passed some kind of rod over her body several times.
When she woke up the next day in her car she found that her painful
arthritis condition had been completely cured. HC
addition # 1858 Source: Brad Steiger, Sherry Hansen Steiger The
Rainbow Conspiracy Type:
G 365. Location. Cambridge,
Wisconsin Date: December 15 1989 Time: night The young
witness remembers nine gray type humanoids entering her bedroom that
took her into their craft. She said she fought off the aliens who
were strapping her to an exam table of some sort. She also recalls
seeing a tall humanoid, alien in appearance that seemed to be in
charge, while the other aliens strapped her down. No other
information. HC addition Source: Parascope Type:
G 366. Location. Ust-Ilimsk, East Siberia,
Russia Date: December 16 1989 Time: evening Local resident,
Natasha M. was walking near the forest when she suddenly noticed a
dim grayish light in coming from within the forest. When she looked
closer, she heard a thought in her head, “This is not an illusion”.
She looked away briefly but could not resist in looking again. She
next heard in her mind, “We need help”. She answered in her mind
“Yes”. At that instant she walked into the forest without any will
or control. Soon she found the source of the light, which was a
large cylinder-shaped craft about 10 meters long, and 5 meters in
diameter. She stood in front of the object and felt a glance from
behind her, however she could not turn around and her body became
paralyzed. However she remained alert and wondered what was
happening around her. She then heard a new telepathic, “There is
someone inside the “compartment” who needs your help”. She nodded
her head and a door opened in front of her. Following a mental
impulse she came upon a warm pink-colored room. The narrow
compartment was full of instruments arranged in a circle starting at
the door. An object, which reminded her of a bed, only without legs
then descended from the top. On it she saw a male entity lying on
the bench-sofa-like contraption. The entity opened its eyes, and
looked at Natasha. His eyes were emerald green in color. The alien
then said, “I stepped on some glass and wounded my leg. We can’t
stop the bleeding.” Natasha was now able to speak and volunteered to
help. She then bandaged the alien’s wound and was amazed at the
color of his blood---actually colorless and transparent. The whole
time as she worked on the alien’s foot, both were silent. When the
procedure was over, the alien said telepathically. “Thank you”, and
stood up from the “sofa”. The alien was taller than Natasha,
possibly about 180cm in height. They then walked out of the cylinder
and Natasha saw a second alien, or more precisely, only his shadow,
no more than 7cm in width. The alien had thin long legs and arms,
and an oval-shaped head joined at the shoulders. The alien that she
assisted then said, “We will come to you at night, you will be
sleeping”. Natasha returned home very late that night, about 0100A
and then fell asleep. Soon the aliens came to her in an “astral
state”, the alien she helped was there, and told her that his name
was “Majist”. She does not remember what they talked about. But the
aliens said, “You helped us and now is our turn, I will guard you
from “unnecessary deeds” and will come to your aid when you are
ill”. When she awoke the next morning, she remembered that the
aliens had visited her. Since that day Natasha has reported
additional contacts (in the astral state?) with
Majist. HC addendum Source: Nikolay Nepomnaysziy
“Wanderers of The Universe: UFOs in Human History” Moscow
1996 Type: G 367. Location. Blankya
Bulgaria Date: December 17 1989 Time: 0450A Just previous
to this encounter, residents of this town close to the Bulgarian
Capital Sofia reported observing pear-shaped UFOs. The UFOs
reportedly flew close to the government offices. On this morning
Mrs. Zinoviya Yankova, a Bulgarian TV producer awoke in her
recreational retreat room when an unusually soft pinkish light
lighted it. She stood up, went to the balcony and noticed a brightly
lit UFO over the nearby village of Mchailovo and a Government
residence. It was fish shaped, without a tail, with two inclined
antennas pointing down. There was an eerie silence in the area. At
this point she heard a clicking sound resembling that of galloping
horses hooves. She looked down and on the snowy street she saw 3,
two-meter tall humanoid figures, as measured by the nearby telegraph
pole. One of the figures was wearing gray overalls and smooth
“masks” hid their faces. Their arms were long, hanging below the
knees and seemed to directly come out of the waist. They walked
without bending their knees. The feet were not visible. The second
figure was completely black in color. Both aliens were marching in
synchronicity almost like marching soldiers. They vanished behind a
nearby building. HC addition # 2135 Source: Vladimir
G Azazha, Another Life Type:
C 368. Location. Blankya, near Sofia
Bulgaria Date: December 17 1989 Time: early morning That
same morning, Colonel Gancho Ivanov, commander of a tank brigade,
was awakened by a loud sound. He went out of his room and noticed a
fish shaped UFO in the west flying towards the south. The object
flew at about 50-60 meters above some buildings, descending, leaving
a trail of bluish lights. The object was silver in color, resembling
“old white bronze”. The object landed sharply approximately 200
meters from the sanatorium near the Government residences. 15-20
seconds after that, a hatch opened and 3 “pilots” stepped out of the
craft. The figures started walking towards the city center. All 3
were more than 3 meters in height. According to the witness, the
alien in the center was talking to his companions walking to the
right and left of him. They were dressed in soft silver suits, and
high boots. They walked awkwardly, stepping heavy “like horses”
raising their legs sharply up and down, like soldiers in a parade.
The giant in the middle was apparently the leader, he was wearing
something like a bag suspended by straps around his neck. They
walked by 2 telegraph poles, briefly stopped and then began walking
back. As they approached the craft, the hatch opened again and the
giants “plunged” inside, the hatch closed and a flame appeared below
the craft, which began silently zooming up. After gaining certain
altitude it flew north and vanished. Later strange tracks
(footprints) were fond in the snow, about 40cm in
diameter. HC addendum Source: Vladimir G Azazha,
Another Life Type: B
369. Location. Altay Province, West Siberia,
Russia Date: between December 20 and 25 1989 Time: night As
predicted in their first contact, the aliens contacted the two local
10th grade school girls. Both were awakened at night and a voice
inside their heads called them for the meeting. On this frosty night
both left their homes and walked to the snow covered village
outskirts along a river. There they heard a humming sound coming
from the other side of the river, similar to that of the wind
blowing between the Siberian pines and then they heard a sound like
that of someone crumpling paper. Attracted by the sounds the girls
attempted to establish the source of the noise and saw a light
shining on the slope of the nearby mountain. The light approached
their location transforming itself into a pole-shaped object it then
stopped by a nearby poplar tree and stopped. Soon a tall humanoid
figure stepped out of the column of light emanating from the object.
It was a tall female humanoid figure, flanked on each side by two
shorter humanoid figures, much shorter than her. Both girls felt
mesmerized at the sight of the humanoids and took several steps
towards them. The alien woman was very tall and beautiful and had a
lighted halo-like arc over her head (same as the male alien they had
encountered in October). She was dressed in a blue overall that was
emitting a soft light, without any decorations or seams. According
to the girls they were able to communicate with the woman
telepathically. But could only remember that their contact had been
“accidental” and when the girls asked the alien woman who she was
and what was she doing here her answer was, “Be patient for a while.
In a short period of time you will know what is really happening…”
The girls could not remember what occurred next and only understood
that they will be notified when the next meeting will occur. (No
information if there has been a third “meeting”). HC
addendum Source: Alexey N. Dmitriyev, “Space Terrestrial
Connections and UFOs” Novosibirsk “Trina” 1996 Type:
B 370. Location. Edison New
Jersey Date: December 23 1989 Time: 1430 The witness had
been taking pictures of her daughter in the living room and had
moved her closer to the TV set, which at the time was turned off.
She took several photos without noticing anything unusual. Soon the
pictures were developed. Incredibly one of the frames shows a large
alien-like head on the TV screen, apparently gray in color and with
huge black oval shaped eyes, and holes on the side of its head
resembling ears. The witnesses insist that the set was shut off and
that they did not see anything while taking the
pictures. HC addition # Paul M Makuch, New Jersey
Chronicle September/December 1992 Type:
E? 371. Location. Baku, Azerbaijan
Date: December 26 1989 Time: 1800 At the very center of
the city several children were gathered in the courtyards playing.
One of them, Rashad K was riding in his bicycle when he noticed
standing under the arch of a nearby house a strange humanoid, human
like, who was white in color, with red eyes with a fox-like snout
and a large mouth. Rashad rode from the scene and told his friends
what he had seen. As the other children approached the area they
spotted the strange figure staring at them. Several of the children
gave it chase but it quickly disappeared from sight. Upon returning
to the field the children were surprised to see the entity sitting
on a bench there, already waiting for them. It was described as
about 1.40 to 1.60 meters in height, wearing dark trousers and a
brown jacket. His head was covered with sparse hair. The entity
seems to call out to children as they began surrounding it. But
suddenly the humanoid broke and to a run and appeared to dissolve to
nothingness in front of the astonished children. As it moved, its
feet did not appear to touch the ground. HC
addendum Source: UFOZONE Russia Type:
E 372. Location. Dibich, Bulgaria Date:
December 27 1989 Time: night After experiencing almost
constant paranormal and poltergeist activity in her home, the main
witness, a young girl, Theodora Chaprazova entered her bathroom and
encountered a small gray dwarf sitting on the wash-bowl that
communicated with her using telepathy. The strange alien said, “Hi!”
My name is Zani, I have arrived from the planet Zons, which is
bigger than Earth and 16 light years distant from you”. The
communication lasted for a long while and Zani gave the name of his
wife as Kelba, they had a son named Zun. Zani was 120 years old. And
according to Zani, the terrestrial year is equal to 3 years on Zons,
and their month is 2 weeks. Average longevity on Zons is 500
terrestrial years. The fly to Earth, Zani used a specific device
resembling a stick with a special crystal on top (!). A month later
another alien “team” arrived, this time from the planet “Vava” in
the constellation of Capricorn. Their arrival was accompanied by a
seismic-like tremor in Chaparazova’s flat. These aliens were
different from Zani and frightening in appearance. Theodora
described them as shaggy, resembling birds without feathers with
long beaks. One of those aliens introduced himself as “Mani”. Also
communicating telepathically, he said that he was married and the
name of his wife was Tsena and they had a son also named Mani. The
new aliens told Theodora that they had visited an apartment in the
USSR but the attempted contact had failed. They told Theodora that
they would attempt to “guard” her house from various bad “things”. A
month later Theodora fell into a trance, and said, “The flying
saucer is coming, and it is controlled by two robots, Rani and Bani.
They are returning from the planet Neptune”. Poltergeist and other
strange activity continued after this incident. In addition,
according to the first alien (Zani) they reportedly have
Dinosaur-like animals that roam their planet. Anfalov, the Ukrainian
researcher points out that the exact location of the planet Zons is
MAO, or in terrestrial astronomy: Omicron-2 (40) Eridani, or Keid
star, triple star system, 16.5 light years away. The main sun there
is a dim orange K1V spectral class star. Apparently the Keid star
has several small planets orbiting that cannot be detected by our
present means. HC addition # 718 Source: Richard F
Haines, Joint USA-CIS Aerial Anomaly Federation Type: E or
F? 373. Location. Baku Azerbaijan Date:
December 27 1989 Time: evening In the same area of the
previous encounter, several children 10 to 12 years of age saw a
head coming from behind the arch, and then the figure appeared. A
little girl who attempted to approach the site, suddenly bounced
back falling to the ground crying. She described the entity as
having glowing eyes, cherry red in color. Later another one of the
children threw a stone at the entity, however the stone and the
entity disappeared in plain sight. The children noticed that the
entity’s hand had only three fingers. HC
addendum Source: UFOZONE Russia Type:
E 374. Location. Baku Azerbaijan Date:
December 28 1989 Time: early morning Unable to sleep because
of the previous events, two youngsters, Agaselim and Dima they heard
coming from the area of the previous encounter a terrible howling
sound, which they said did not belong to either animal or man. They
were too afraid to look out the window. Later that same day the
entity again appeared in the courtyard, but now it was almost 3
meters in height. Terrified the children watch, as the entity
appeared to dissolve into thin air. 30 minutes the entity again
appeared but this time in a “reduced” version almost to normal
height. HC addendum Source: UFOZONE Russia Type:
E 375. Location. Itariri Sao Paolo
Brazil Date: December 28 1989 Time: night During a rainy
night a young man named Sergio was returning home from his
girlfriend’s house and was walking on the railroad tracks when he
noticed a strange glow up ahead. As he approached the area he
noticed a luminous creature, apparently composed of pure energy.
Paralyzed, Sergio covered his face to protect his eyes from the
glow, however he was able to see eyes, a nose, and a mouth on the
creature. At the same time the humanoid began to communicate with
the witness via telepathy. The humanoid, among other things
explained that they had a base at the Serra da Jureia. After a while
the luminous figure transformed itself into a luminous sphere and
disappeared vertically into the sky. Sergio was then able to move
again and ran home. HC addendum Source: Revista
Brasileira de Ufologia Type:
E 376. Location. Moscow Region,
Russia Date: December 28 1989 Time: night Designer Natalie
Sorokina suddenly awoke feeling something pushing on her chest. She
felt as if there was someone in the room. A white bright enveloped
her and she felt as if she had “fallen” through something. She then
found herself lying in a ditch filled with a dark oily liquid. On
the other side of the ditch she could see a one story “structure”,
by a front opening stood two humanoids (not described). She then
found herself standing in front of the humanoids, which asked her to
open her mouth. They appear to examine his teeth. She was then
brought into a corridor with numerous opened rooms along the sides,
in which there were people inside. In one of the rooms was a man of
about 40 years of age, lying on a table, completely covered with
hoses and tubes and monitored with instruments. In another room she
saw a woman with beautiful white hair, covered in a white sheet.
This one stares quizzically at Natalie. Suddenly as she reached the
end of the corridor, again the white light appeared and she began to
fall through one more time. Soon she came to rest on her bed again.
An awkward sensation remained in her chest for the next 24 hours and
then disappeared. HC addendum Source: Provincial
Reporter, Lipetsk, Russia Type: G
377. Location. Bairoa Park Caguas, Puerto
Rico Date: December 29 1989 Time: 2330 Several residents
watched an object described as triangular in shape with a bright
blue light on its tip, a bright red light on its rear, and numerous
red and green lights on its surface. The object approached from the
nearby mountain and flew low over the area. Through a large
rectangular glass-like window two figures could be seen looking
out. HC addition # 1112 Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma
# 29 Type: A 378. Location. Baku
Azerbaijan Date: December 30 1989 Time: evening Children in
the area of the courtyard again reported the appearance of a strange
entity, which ran along the roofs of the houses. It appeared to have
a glowing head this time. One of the children stood near the house
and looked up at the entity but was struck by a beam of blue light
emanating from the entity, which caused temporarily blindness and
his eyes to water. HC addendum Source: UFOZONE
Russia Type: E 379. Location.
Artyemovka, Kharkov region, Ukraine Date: December 31
1989 Time: 2300-0200A A witness named Victor Seminskiy was
walking from a local farm to the hamlet when he suddenly saw a UFO
descending over him. Strangely the witness felt the air around him
squeezing him as in a vacuum he then saw an extremely bright light
enveloping him and a lattice-like structure surround him. Apparently
he was then pulled up into the UFO and then unexpectedly found
himself near his house. Seemingly to Victor only 15 minutes had gone
by but incredibly he soon found out that he had been missing for two
hours. He could only remember the beam of light blinding him and
shining all around him. Apparently most of the memory of the
abduction was erased but unfortunately the witness refused any
regressive hypnosis. Victor’s wife apparently confirmed the
experience. HC addendum Source: Vladimir S.
Mantulin, Kharkov Anomalous Phenomena Research Group
Ukraine Type: G?
380. Location. Queens New York Date: late
December 1989 Time: 0100A Eddie Sosa who had been suffering
from Hodgkin’s disease suddenly woke up in the middle of the night
completely unable to move. Five tall human-like figures then
materialized in the room. These were described as blond haired with
blue eyes and wearing white robes. They smiled at the witness and
then proceeded to insert several needle-like instruments into his
lower abdomen area. The witness finally woke up the next morning
feeling very good. The next day he visited his doctor and was told
that the cancer had somehow gone into total remission.
HC addition # 2077 Source: Personal
Investigation Type: E 381. Location.
Dade County Florida Date: late December 1989 Time: late
night A woman living in the West Kendall area remembers
apparently waking up one night lying on a hard table inside a
brightly lit fluorescent room. In front of her stood a five-foot
two-inch tall woman with black hair made up in a bun and with
beautiful piercing blue eyes. The woman wore a white gown like
outfit and communicated with the witness in a pleasant voice. The
witness could see other indistinctive figures standing in the room;
these appeared to be wearing aviator type suits. At one point an
instrument with a two-prong tip was inserted in her right calf
causing excruciating pain. The witness later woke up in her bed
feeling extremely groggy and with a strange metallic taste in her
mouth. Two red marks, round in shape were visible on her
calf. HC addition # 2029 Source: Personal
Investigation Type: G 382. Location.
Alabama, exact location not given Date: late 1989 Time:
night The witness was lying in bed when she woke up and saw a
group of humanoids (not described) surrounding her bed. One of the
entities was holding a wand-like instrument. The tallest of the
beings was touching her husband’s chest. One of the beings then
pointed a wand at the witness forehead causing her to feel dizzy and
pass out. HC addition # 1672 Source: Karla Turner
PhD, “Taken” Type: E 383. Location.
Aramza, Panfilov region Russia Date: end of 1989 Time:
unknown Sheepherder Emil Akitayev found the bloodstained skull of
an apparent humanoid creature. A veterinarian named Manakulov was
called to the site and took the skull away to a regional center.
There, physicians examined the skull and concluded that it belonged
to a creature with a highly developed intellect according to the
large volume of sub-temporal hemisphere located. Shepherds in the
area have reported low flying UFOs in the same area. HC
addendum Source: M. S. Yeltsin, Frunze, & Anton Anfalov who
reports that the case was suppressed. Total
Cases: 383 Addendums to be included as they
become available.
Note: Images have been used by Albert with permission or
in good faith. If you have any objection to his use of them please
write to Albert at the address below. Also contact me (John Hayes) with details of
the image(s) and it/they will be removed from the website.]
Please send all feedback, including reports of new cases direct
to Albert Rosales at: dolphins305@comcast.net
Please see the Humanoid Sighting
Reports Index for a list of all reports on UFOINFO together with
an introduction and explanation of the Type of Close Encounter
Classifications.
|
The Phoenix Lights
Mystery - William Hamilton
A look at the lights that appeared over
Phoenix AZ on March 13th 1997. William witnessed one of
the UFO events himself and proceeded with an
investigation
| |
Top
Site Map | Home | Humanoid
Reports | Report a
Sighting Store | Site Search | Submissions | Disclaimer | Privacy Policy
URL:
http://www.ufoinfo.com/humanoid/humanoid1989.shtml
|